History of India: Difference between revisions

From Bharatpedia, an open encyclopedia
(Cleanup: Source modification. Information added.)
(Updated)
Line 2: Line 2:
{{about|the pre-1947 history of the Indian subcontinent|post-1947 history|History of India (1947–present)}}
{{about|the pre-1947 history of the Indian subcontinent|post-1947 history|History of India (1947–present)}}
{{Redirect2|Ancient India|Indian history|outline|Outline of South Asian history}}
{{Redirect2|Ancient India|Indian history|outline|Outline of South Asian history}}
 
{{Use Indian English|date=September 2023}}
{{Use Indian English|date=August 2016}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2023}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2022}}
{{Part of History of India}}
{{Part of History of India}}
{{HistoryOfSouthAsia}}
{{HistoryOfSouthAsia}}
[[File:Indus Valley Civilization, Mature Phase (2600-1900 BCE).png|thumb|Indus Valley civilisation, mature phase (2600–1900 BCE)]]
[[File:Indus Valley Civilization, Mature Phase (2600-1900 BCE).png|thumb|Indus Valley civilisation, mature phase (2600–1900 BCE)]]


According to consensus in modern genetics, [[anatomically modern humans]] first arrived on the [[Indian subcontinent]] from [[Africa]] between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago.<ref name="PetragliaAllchin">{{cite book |author1=Michael D. Petraglia |author2=Bridget Allchin |author-link2=Bridget Allchin |title=The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia: Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Qm9GfjNlnRwC&pg=PA10 |publisher=[[Springer Science & Business Media]] |page=6 |date=22 May 2007|isbn=978-1-4020-5562-1}} Quote: "Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka."</ref> However, the earliest known human remains in South Asia date to 30,000 years ago. [[Sedentism|Sedentariness]], which involves the transition from foraging to farming and pastoralism, began in South Asia around 7000 BCE. At the site of [[Mehrgarh]], its presence can be documented, with evidence of domestication of wheat and barley, rapidly followed by that of goats, sheep, and cattle.<ref name="Wright2009-p=44" /> By 4500 BCE, such settled life had increasingly spread, <ref name="Wright2009-p=44" /> and began to gradually evolve into the [[Indus Valley civilisation]], which was contemporaneous with [[Ancient Egypt]] and [[Mesopotamia]]. This civilisation flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE in present-day Pakistan and north-western India, and was noted for its urban planning, baked brick houses, elaborate drainage, and water supply.<ref name="Wright2009-p=115">{{cite book|last=Wright|first=Rita P.|author-link=Rita P. Wright|title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ&pg=PA115|date=26 October 2009|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-57652-9|pages=115–125}}</ref>
[[Anatomically modern humans]] first arrived on the [[Indian subcontinent]] between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago.<ref name="PetragliaAllchin">{{cite book |author1=Michael D. Petraglia |author2=Bridget Allchin |author-link2=Bridget Allchin |title=The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia: Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Qm9GfjNlnRwC&pg=PA10 |publisher=[[Springer Science & Business Media]] |page=6 |date=22 May 2007|isbn=978-1-4020-5562-1}} Quote: "Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka."</ref> The earliest known human remains in South Asia date to 30,000 years ago. [[Sedentism|Sedentariness]] began in South Asia around 7000 BCE;<ref name="Wright2009-p=44" /> by 4500 BCE, settled life had increasingly spread,<ref name="Wright2009-p=44" /> and gradually evolved into the [[Indus Valley civilisation]], which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE in present-day Pakistan and north-western India.<ref name="Wright2009-p=115">{{cite book|last=Wright|first=Rita P.|author-link=Rita P. Wright|title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ&pg=PA115|date=26 October 2009|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-57652-9|pages=115–125}}</ref> Early in the second millennium BCE, [[4.2 kiloyear event|persistent drought]] caused the population of the Indus Valley to scatter from large urban centres to villages. [[Rigvedic tribes|Indo-Aryan tribes]] moved into the [[Punjab]] from [[Central Asia]] in several [[Indo-Aryan migration theory|waves of migration]]. The [[Vedic Period]] (1500–500 BCE) was marked by the composition of their large collections of hymns ([[Vedas]]). Their [[Varna (Hinduism)|varna system]] evolved into the [[Caste system in India|caste system]]. The pastoral and nomadic Indo-Aryans spread from the Punjab into the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain|Gangetic plain]]. Around 600 BCE, a new, interregional culture arose; then, small chieftaincies ([[janapada]]s) were consolidated into larger states ([[mahajanapadas]]). A second urbanisation took place, which came with the rise of new [[Śramaṇa|ascetic]] movements and religious concepts,<ref>Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274</ref> including the rise of [[Jainism]] and [[Buddhism]]. The latter [[Hindu synthesis|was synthesised]] with the preexisting religious cultures of the subcontinent, giving rise to [[Hinduism]].
 
Early on in the second millennium BCE, [[4.2 kiloyear event|persistent drought]] caused the population of the Indus Valley to scatter from large urban centres to villages. Around the same time, [[Rigvedic tribes|Indo-Aryan tribes]] moved into the [[Punjab]] from [[Central Asia]] in several [[Indo-Aryan migration theory|waves of migration]]. The [[Vedic Period]] (1500–500 BCE) was marked by the composition of their large collections of hymns called [[Vedas]]. Their [[Varna (Hinduism)|varna system]], which evolved into the [[Caste system in India|caste system]], consisted of a hierarchy of priests, warriors, free peasants, and servants. The pastoral and nomadic Indo-Aryans spread from the Punjab into the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain|Gangetic plain]], large swaths of which they deforested for agriculture. The composition of Vedic texts ended around 600 BCE, when a new, interregional culture arose. Then, small chieftaincies ([[janapada]]s) were consolidated into larger states ([[mahajanapadas]]).
 
A second urbanisation took place, which came with the rise of new [[Śramaṇa|ascetic]] movements and religious concepts<ref>Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274</ref> in [[Greater Magadha]], including the rise of [[Jainism]] and [[Buddhism]]. These opposed the growing influence of [[Brahmanism]] and the primacy of rituals{{Emdash}}often presided by Brahmin priests{{Emdash}}that had come to be associated with Vedic religion.<ref name="Flood 1996 82" /> In response to the success of these movements, the latter [[Hindu synthesis|was synthesised]] with the preexisting religious cultures of the subcontinent, giving rise to [[Hinduism]].


[[File:Indian cultural zone.svg|thumb|Indian cultural influence ([[Greater India]])]]
[[File:Indian cultural zone.svg|thumb|Indian cultural influence ([[Greater India]])]]
[[File:Timeline of Indian history.jpg|thumb|Timeline of Indian history.]]
[[File:Timeline of Indian history.jpg|thumb|Timeline of Indian history]]
 
[[Chandragupta Maurya]] with the guidance of [[Chanakya|Acharya Chanakya]] succeeded in overthrowing the [[Nanda Empire]] and established the first great empire in ancient India, the [[Maurya Empire]]. Most of the Indian subcontinent was conquered by the Maurya Empire during the 4th and 3rd centuries BCE. From the 3rd century BCE onwards, [[Prakrit]] and [[Pali]] literature in the north and [[Tamil language|Tamil]] [[Sangam literature]] in southern India started to flourish.<ref>''Researches Into the History and Civilization of the Kirātas'' by G. P. Singh p. 33</ref><ref name="ReferenceB">''A Social History of Early India'' by Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya p. 259</ref> [[Wootz steel]] originated in south India in the 3rd century BCE and was exported.<ref name="Menon R.V.G p.15">''Technology and Society'' by Menon, R.V.G. p. 15</ref><ref>''The Political Economy of Craft Production: Crafting Empire in South India'', by Carla M. Sinopoli, p. 201</ref><ref>''Science in India'' by B.V. Subbarayappa</ref> The Maurya Empire would collapse in 185 BCE, on the assassination of the then-Emperor [[Brihadratha Maurya|Brihadratha]] by his General [[Pushyamitra Shunga]]. Shunga would go on to form the [[Shunga Empire]] in the North and Northeast of the subcontinent, while the [[Greco-Bactrian Kingdom]] would claim the Northwest and found the [[Indo-Greek Kingdom]]. Various parts of India were ruled by numerous dynasties, including the [[Gupta Empire]] in the 4-6th centuries CE.
 
This period, witnessing a [[Hindu]] religious and intellectual resurgence, is known as the [[Classical India|Classical]] or [[Golden Age of India]]. During this time, aspects of Indian civilisation, administration, culture, and religion spread to much of Asia. Kingdoms in southern India had maritime business links with the Middle East and the [[Mediterranean]]. Indian cultural influence spread over many parts of [[Southeast Asia]], which led to the establishment of Indianised kingdoms in the region, forming the [[Greater India]].<ref>''The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia: From Early Times to c. 1800'', Band 1 by [[Nicholas Tarling]], p. 281</ref><ref name="Flood, Gavin 2003. pg. 273-4">Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274.</ref>


The most significant event between the 7th and 11th century was the [[Tripartite struggle]] centred on [[Kannauj]] that lasted for more than two centuries between the [[Pala Empire]], [[Rashtrakuta Empire]], and [[Gurjara-Pratihara Empire]]. [[History of South India|Southern India]] saw the rise of multiple imperial powers from the middle of the fifth century, most notably the [[Chalukya]], [[Chola]], [[Pallava]], [[Chera]], [[Pandyan]], and [[Western Chalukya]] Empires. The [[Chola dynasty]] conquered southern India and successfully invaded parts of Southeast Asia, [[Sri Lanka]], the [[Maldives]], and [[Bengal]]<ref>''Ancient Indian History and Civilization'' by Sailendra Nath Sen p. 281</ref> in the 11th century.<ref>''Societies, Networks, and Transitions'', Volume B: From 600 to 1750 by Craig Lockard p. 333</ref><ref>''Power and Plenty: Trade, War, and the World Economy in the Second Millennium'' by Ronald Findlay, Kevin H. O'Rourke p. 67</ref> In the early medieval period [[Indian mathematics]], including [[hindu numeral system|Hindu numerals]], influenced the development of mathematics and astronomy in the [[Arab world]], including the creation of the [[Hindu-Arabic numeral system]].<ref>''Essays on Ancient India'' by Raj Kumar p. 199</ref>
[[Chandragupta Maurya]] overthrew the [[Nanda Empire]] and established the first great empire in ancient India, the [[Maurya Empire]]. The Maurya Empire would collapse in 185 BCE, on the assassination of the then-emperor [[Brihadratha Maurya|Brihadratha]] by his general [[Pushyamitra Shunga]]. Shunga would go on to form the [[Shunga Empire]] in the north and northeast of the subcontinent, while the [[Greco-Bactrian Kingdom]] would claim the northwest and found the [[Indo-Greek Kingdom]]. Various parts of India were ruled by numerous dynasties, including the [[Gupta Empire]], in the 4th to 6th centuries CE. This period, witnessing a [[Hindu]] religious and intellectual resurgence, is known as the [[Classical India|Classical]] or [[Golden Age of India]]. Aspects of Indian civilisation, administration, culture, and religion spread to much of Asia, which led to the establishment of Indianised kingdoms in the region, forming [[Greater India]].<ref>''The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia: From Early Times to c. 1800'', Band 1 by [[Nicholas Tarling]], p. 281</ref><ref name="Flood, Gavin 2003. pg. 273-4">Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274.</ref> The most significant event between the 7th and 11th century was the [[Tripartite struggle]] centred on [[Kannauj]]. [[History of South India|Southern India]] saw the rise of multiple imperial powers from the middle of the fifth century. The [[Chola dynasty]] conquered southern India in the 11th century.<ref>''Societies, Networks, and Transitions'', Volume B: From 600 to 1750 by Craig Lockard p. 333</ref><ref>''Power and Plenty: Trade, War, and the World Economy in the Second Millennium'' by Ronald Findlay, Kevin H. O'Rourke p. 67</ref> In the early medieval period [[Indian mathematics]], including [[hindu numeral system|Hindu numerals]], influenced the development of mathematics and astronomy in the [[Arab world]], including the creation of the [[Hindu-Arabic numeral system]].<ref>''Essays on Ancient India'' by Raj Kumar p. 199</ref>


[[Muslim conquests in the Indian subcontinent|Islamic conquests]] made limited inroads into modern Afghanistan and [[Sindh]] as early as the 8th century,<ref>Al Baldiah wal nahaiyah vol: 7 p. 141 ''"Conquest of [[Makran]]"''</ref> followed by the invasions of [[Mahmud Ghazni]].{{sfn|Meri|2005|p=146}}
[[Muslim conquests in the Indian subcontinent|Islamic conquests]] made limited inroads into modern Afghanistan and [[Sindh]] as early as the 8th century,<ref>Al Baldiah wal nahaiyah vol: 7 p. 141 ''"Conquest of [[Makran]]"''</ref> followed by the invasions of [[Mahmud Ghazni]].{{sfn|Meri|2005|p=146}}
The [[Delhi Sultanate]] was founded in 1206&nbsp;CE by Central Asian [[Turkic people|Turks]] who ruled a major part of the northern Indian subcontinent in the early 14th century, but declined in the late 14th century,<ref>''The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought'': p. 340</ref> and saw the advent of the [[Deccan sultanates]].<ref name=Sohoni2018>{{cite book |last=Sohoni |first=Pushkar |title=The Architecture of a Deccan Sultanate: Courtly Practice and Royal Authority in Late Medieval India |year=2018 |publisher=[[I.B. Tauris]] |location=London |isbn=978-1-78453-794-4}}</ref> The wealthy [[Bengal Sultanate]] also emerged as a major power, lasting over three centuries.<ref name="Eaton1996">{{cite book|last=Eaton|first=Richard M.|author-link=Richard M. Eaton|title=The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, 1204–1760|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gKhChF3yAOUC&pg=PA64|date=31 July 1996|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|isbn=978-0-520-20507-9|pages=64–}}</ref>
The [[Delhi Sultanate]] was founded in 1206&nbsp;CE by Central Asian [[Turkic people|Turks]] who ruled a major part of the northern Indian subcontinent in the early 14th century, but declined in the late 14th century,<ref>''The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought'': p. 340</ref> and saw the advent of the [[Deccan sultanates]].<ref name=Sohoni2018>{{cite book |last=Sohoni |first=Pushkar |title=The Architecture of a Deccan Sultanate: Courtly Practice and Royal Authority in Late Medieval India |year=2018 |publisher=[[I.B. Tauris]] |location=London |isbn=978-1-78453-794-4}}</ref> The wealthy [[Bengal Sultanate]] also emerged as a major power, lasting over three centuries.<ref name="Eaton1996">{{cite book|last=Eaton|first=Richard M.|author-link=Richard M. Eaton|title=The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, 1204–1760|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gKhChF3yAOUC&pg=PA64|date=31 July 1996|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|isbn=978-0-520-20507-9|pages=64–}}</ref> This period also saw the emergence of several powerful Hindu states, notably the [[Vijayanagara Empire]] and [[List of Rajput dynasties and states|Rajput states]]. The 15th century saw the advent of [[History of Sikhism|Sikhism]].  
This period also saw the emergence of several powerful Hindu states, notably the [[Vijayanagara Empire]] and [[List of Rajput dynasties and states|Rajput states]], such as [[Mewar Kingdom|Mewar]]. The 15th century saw the advent of [[History of Sikhism|Sikhism]].  
 
The early modern period began in the 16th century, when the [[Mughal Empire]] conquered most of the Indian subcontinent,<ref name="exeter" /> signaling the [[proto-industrialization]], becoming the biggest global economy and manufacturing power,<ref name="Parthasarathi38">{{cite book |title=Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850 |given=Prasannan |surname=Parthasarathi |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |date=11 August 2011 |isbn=978-1-139-49889-0 |pages=39–45 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1_YEcvo-jqcC&pg=PA38}}</ref> with a nominal GDP that valued a quarter of world GDP, superior to that of [[Europe]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Maddison|first=Angus|author-link=Angus Maddison|title=Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA259|date=25 September 2003|publisher=[[OECD Publishing]]|isbn=9264104143|pages=259–261}}</ref><ref name="harrison">{{cite book|title=Developing cultures: case studies|last1=Harrison|first1=Lawrence E.|author-link1=Lawrence Harrison (academic)|last2=Berger|first2=Peter L.|author-link2=Peter L. Berger|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2006|page=158|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RB0oAQAAIAAJ|isbn=978-0-415-95279-8}}</ref> The Mughals suffered a gradual decline in the early 18th century, which provided opportunities for the [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], [[Sikh Empire|Sikhs]], [[Mysore Kingdom|Mysoreans]], [[Nizams]], and [[Nawabs of Bengal]] to exercise control over large regions of the Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|title=A History of State and Religion in India|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3= Asim Roy|author4=Kate Brittlebank|author5=Adam Bowles|page=161|display-authors=3|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2012}}</ref><ref>''History of Mysore Under Hyder Ali and Tippoo Sultan'' by Joseph Michaud p. 143</ref>


From the mid-18th century to the mid-19th century, large regions of India were gradually annexed by the [[East India Company]], a chartered company acting as a sovereign power on behalf of the British government. Dissatisfaction with [[company rule in India]] led to the [[Indian Rebellion of 1857]], which rocked parts of north and central India, and led to the dissolution of the company. India was afterwards ruled directly by the [[The Crown|British Crown]], in the [[British Raj]]. After [[World War I]], a nationwide struggle for independence was launched by the [[Indian National Congress]], led by [[Mahatma Gandhi]], notable for [[nonviolent resistance|nonviolence]]. Later, the [[All-India Muslim League]] would advocate for a separate Muslim-majority [[nation state]]. The British Indian Empire was partitioned in August 1947 into the [[Dominion of India]] and [[Dominion of Pakistan]], each gaining its independence.
The early modern period began in the 16th century, when the [[Mughal Empire]] conquered most of the Indian subcontinent,<ref name="exeter" /> signaling the [[proto-industrialization]], becoming the biggest global economy and manufacturing power.<ref name="Parthasarathi38">{{cite book |title=Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850 |given=Prasannan |surname=Parthasarathi |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |date=11 August 2011 |isbn=978-1-139-49889-0 |pages=39–45 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1_YEcvo-jqcC&pg=PA38}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Maddison|first=Angus|author-link=Angus Maddison|title=Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA259|date=25 September 2003|publisher=[[OECD Publishing]]|isbn=9264104143|pages=259–261}}</ref><ref name="harrison">{{cite book|title=Developing cultures: case studies|last1=Harrison|first1=Lawrence E.|author-link1=Lawrence Harrison (academic)|last2=Berger|first2=Peter L.|author-link2=Peter L. Berger|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2006|page=158|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RB0oAQAAIAAJ|isbn=978-0-415-95279-8}}</ref> The Mughals suffered a gradual decline in the early 18th century, which provided opportunities for the [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], [[Sikh Empire|Sikhs]], [[Mysore Kingdom|Mysoreans]], [[Nizams]], and [[Nawabs of Bengal]] to control large regions of the Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|title=A History of State and Religion in India|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3= Asim Roy|author4=Kate Brittlebank|author5=Adam Bowles|page=161|display-authors=3|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2012}}</ref><ref>''History of Mysore Under Hyder Ali and Tippoo Sultan'' by Joseph Michaud p. 143</ref> From the mid-18th to the mid-19th century, large regions of India were gradually annexed by the [[East India Company]], acting as a sovereign power on behalf of the British government. Dissatisfaction with [[company rule in India]] led to the [[Indian Rebellion of 1857]]. India was afterwards ruled directly by the [[The Crown|British Crown]], in the [[British Raj]]. After [[World War I]], a nationwide struggle for independence was launched by the [[Indian National Congress]], led by [[Mahatma Gandhi]]. Later, the [[All-India Muslim League]] would advocate for a separate Muslim-majority [[nation state]]. The British Indian Empire was partitioned in August 1947 into the [[Dominion of India]] and [[Dominion of Pakistan]], each gaining its independence.
{{TOC limit}}
{{TOC limit}}


Line 47: Line 35:


=== Paleolithic ===
=== Paleolithic ===
{{Main|South Asian Stone Age}}[[Hominini|Hominin]] expansion from Africa is estimated to have reached the [[Indian subcontinent]] approximately two million years ago, and possibly as early as 2.2 million years before the present.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|p=147}}{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}} This dating is based on the known presence of ''[[Homo erectus]]'' in [[Indonesia]] by 1.8 million years before the present and in East Asia by 1.36 million years before present, as well as the discovery of stone tools at [[Riwat]] in the [[Soan River]] valley of the Pabbi Hills region, [[Pakistan]].{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}<ref name="murray">{{cite book |last=Mishra |first=Sheila |editor-last=Murray |editor-first=Tim |editor-link=Tim Murray (archaeologist) |year=1999 |chapter=Developing an Indian stone age chronology |title=Time and Archaeology |url=https://archive.org/details/timearchaeology00murr |url-access=registration |publisher=[[Routledge]] |page=84 |isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> Although some older discoveries have been claimed, the suggested dates, based on the dating of [[Fluvial processes|fluvial sediments]], have not been independently verified.{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}}{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}}
{{Main|South Asian Stone Age}}[[Hominini|Hominin]] expansion from Africa is estimated to have reached the [[Indian subcontinent]] approximately two million years ago, and possibly as early as 2.2 million years ago.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|p=147}}{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}} This dating is based on the known presence of ''[[Homo erectus]]'' in [[Indonesia]] by 1.8 million years ago and in East Asia by 1.36 million years ago, as well as the discovery of stone tools at [[Riwat]] in [[Pakistan]].{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}<ref name="murray">{{cite book |last=Mishra |first=Sheila |editor-last=Murray |editor-first=Tim |editor-link=Tim Murray (archaeologist) |year=1999 |chapter=Developing an Indian stone age chronology |title=Time and Archaeology |url=https://archive.org/details/timearchaeology00murr |url-access=registration |publisher=[[Routledge]] |page=84 |isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> Although some older discoveries have been claimed, the suggested dates, based on the dating of [[Fluvial processes|fluvial sediments]], have not been independently verified.{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}}{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}}


The oldest hominin fossil remains in the Indian subcontinent are those of ''Homo erectus'' or ''[[Homo heidelbergensis]]'', from the [[Narmada River|Narmada Valley]] in central India, and are dated to approximately half a million years ago.{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}} Older fossil finds have been claimed, but are considered unreliable.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}} Reviews of archaeological evidence have suggested that occupation of the Indian subcontinent by hominins was sporadic until approximately 700,000 years ago, and was geographically widespread by approximately 250,000 years before the present, from which point onward, archaeological evidence of proto-human presence is widely mentioned.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}}{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}}
The oldest hominin fossil remains in the Indian subcontinent are those of ''Homo erectus'' or ''[[Homo heidelbergensis]]'', from the [[Narmada River|Narmada Valley]] in central India, and are dated to approximately half a million years ago.{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=5}}{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}} Older fossil finds have been claimed, but are considered unreliable.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}} Reviews of archaeological evidence have suggested that occupation of the Indian subcontinent by hominins was sporadic until approximately 700,000 years ago, and was geographically widespread by approximately 250,000 years ago.{{sfn|Chauhan|2010|pp=147–160}}{{sfn|Petraglia|2010|pp=167–170}}


According to a historical demographer of South Asia, Tim Dyson: <blockquote>Modern human beings—Homo sapiens—originated in Africa. Then, intermittently, sometime between 60,000 and 80,000 years ago, tiny groups of them began to enter the north-west of the Indian subcontinent. It seems likely that initially, they came by way of the coast. ... it is virtually certain that there were Homo sapiens in the subcontinent 55,000 years ago, even though the earliest fossils that have been found of them date to only about 30,000 years before the present.<ref name="Dyson2018-1">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA1|page=1|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8}}</ref></blockquote>
According to a historical demographer of South Asia, Tim Dyson: <blockquote>Modern human beings—Homo sapiens—originated in Africa. Then, intermittently, sometime between 60,000 and 80,000 years ago, tiny groups of them began to enter the north-west of the Indian subcontinent. It seems likely that initially, they came by way of the coast. ... it is virtually certain that there were Homo sapiens in the subcontinent 55,000 years ago, even though the earliest fossils that have been found of them date to only about 30,000 years before the present.<ref name="Dyson2018-1">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA1|page=1|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8}}</ref></blockquote>
Line 55: Line 43:
According to Michael D. Petraglia and [[Bridget Allchin]]: <blockquote>Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka.{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=6}}</blockquote>
According to Michael D. Petraglia and [[Bridget Allchin]]: <blockquote>Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka.{{sfn|Petraglia|Allchin|2007|p=6}}</blockquote>


And according to historian of South Asia, [[Michael H. Fisher]]: <blockquote>Scholars estimate that the first successful expansion of the Homo sapiens range beyond Africa and across the Arabian Peninsula occurred from as early as 80,000 years ago to as late as 40,000 years ago, although there may have been prior unsuccessful emigrations. Some of their descendants extended the human range ever further in each generation, spreading into each habitable land they encountered. One human channel was along the warm and productive coastal lands of the Persian Gulf and northern Indian Ocean. Eventually, various bands entered India between 75,000 years ago and 35,000 years ago.<ref name="Fisher2018-23">{{cite book|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|author-link=Michael H. Fisher|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA23|date=18 October 2018|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2|page=23}}</ref></blockquote>
Historian of South Asia, [[Michael H. Fisher]], states: <blockquote>Scholars estimate that the first successful expansion of the Homo sapiens range beyond Africa and across the Arabian Peninsula occurred from as early as 80,000 years ago to as late as 40,000 years ago, although there may have been prior unsuccessful emigrations. Some of their descendants extended the human range ever further in each generation, spreading into each habitable land they encountered. One human channel was along the warm and productive coastal lands of the Persian Gulf and northern Indian Ocean. Eventually, various bands entered India between 75,000 years ago and 35,000 years ago.<ref name="Fisher2018-23">{{cite book|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|author-link=Michael H. Fisher|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA23|date=18 October 2018|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2|page=23}}</ref></blockquote>


Archaeological evidence has been interpreted to suggest the presence of [[anatomically modern humans]] in the Indian subcontinent 78,000–74,000 years ago,<ref name="TunizGillespie2016">{{cite book|author-last1=Tuniz|author-first1=Claudio|author-last2=Gillespie|author-first2=Richard|author-last3=Jones|author-first3=Cheryl|title=The Bone Readers: Science and Politics in Human Origins Research|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WrJmDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA163|date=16 June 2016|publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=978-1-315-41888-9|pages=163–}}</ref> although this interpretation is disputed.<ref>{{cite journal |first1=Michael D.|last1=Petraglia|first2=Michael|last2=Haslam|first3=Dorian Q.|last3=Fuller|first4=Nicole|last4=Boivin|first5=Chris|last5=Clarkson |s2cid=6421383|date=25 March 2010 |title=Out of Africa: new hypotheses and evidence for the dispersal of Homo sapiens along the Indian Ocean rim |journal=[[Annals of Human Biology]] |volume=37 |issue=3 |pages=288–311 |doi=10.3109/03014461003639249|pmid=20334598|url=http://espace.library.uq.edu.au/view/UQ:205007/HCA15UQ205007.pdf}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |first1=Paul |last1=Mellars |first2=Kevin C. |last2=Gori |first3=Martin |last3=Carr |first4=Pedro A. |last4=Soares |first5=Martin B. |last5=Richards|date=25 June 2013 |title=Genetic and archaeological perspectives on the initial modern human colonization of southern Asia |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences |volume=110 |issue=26 |pages=10699–10704 |bibcode=2013PNAS..11010699M |doi=10.1073/pnas.1306043110 |pmid=23754394|pmc=3696785 |doi-access=free }}</ref> The occupation of South Asia by modern humans, over a long time, initially in varying forms of isolation as hunter-gatherers, has turned it into a highly diverse one, second only to Africa in human genetic diversity.<ref name="Dyson2018-28a">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA28|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|page=28}}</ref>
Archaeological evidence has been interpreted to suggest the presence of [[anatomically modern humans]] in the Indian subcontinent 78,000–74,000 years ago,<ref name="TunizGillespie2016">{{cite book|author-last1=Tuniz|author-first1=Claudio|author-last2=Gillespie|author-first2=Richard|author-last3=Jones|author-first3=Cheryl|title=The Bone Readers: Science and Politics in Human Origins Research|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WrJmDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA163|date=16 June 2016|publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=978-1-315-41888-9|pages=163–}}</ref> although this interpretation is disputed.<ref>{{cite journal |first1=Michael D.|last1=Petraglia|first2=Michael|last2=Haslam|first3=Dorian Q.|last3=Fuller|first4=Nicole|last4=Boivin|first5=Chris|last5=Clarkson |s2cid=6421383|date=25 March 2010 |title=Out of Africa: new hypotheses and evidence for the dispersal of Homo sapiens along the Indian Ocean rim |journal=[[Annals of Human Biology]] |volume=37 |issue=3 |pages=288–311 |doi=10.3109/03014461003639249|pmid=20334598|url=http://espace.library.uq.edu.au/view/UQ:205007/HCA15UQ205007.pdf}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |first1=Paul |last1=Mellars |first2=Kevin C. |last2=Gori |first3=Martin |last3=Carr |first4=Pedro A. |last4=Soares |first5=Martin B. |last5=Richards|date=25 June 2013 |title=Genetic and archaeological perspectives on the initial modern human colonization of southern Asia |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences |volume=110 |issue=26 |pages=10699–10704 |bibcode=2013PNAS..11010699M |doi=10.1073/pnas.1306043110 |pmid=23754394|pmc=3696785 |doi-access=free }}</ref> The occupation of South Asia by modern humans, initially in varying forms of isolation as hunter-gatherers, has turned it into a highly diverse one, second only to Africa in human genetic diversity.<ref name="Dyson2018-28a">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA28|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|page=28}}</ref>


According to Tim Dyson: <blockquote>Genetic research has contributed to knowledge of the prehistory of the subcontinent's people in other respects. In particular, the level of genetic diversity in the region is extremely high. Indeed, only Africa's population is genetically more diverse. Related to this, there is strong evidence of ‘founder’ events in the subcontinent. By this is meant circumstances where a subgroup—such as a tribe—derives from a tiny number of ‘original’ individuals. Further, compared to most world regions, the subcontinent's people are relatively distinct in having practised comparatively high levels of endogamy.<ref name="Dyson2018-28a" /></blockquote>
According to Tim Dyson: <blockquote>Genetic research has contributed to knowledge of the prehistory of the subcontinent's people in other respects. In particular, the level of genetic diversity in the region is extremely high. Indeed, only Africa's population is genetically more diverse. Related to this, there is strong evidence of ‘founder’ events in the subcontinent. By this is meant circumstances where a subgroup—such as a tribe—derives from a tiny number of ‘original’ individuals. Further, compared to most world regions, the subcontinent's people are relatively distinct in having practised comparatively high levels of endogamy.<ref name="Dyson2018-28a" /></blockquote>
Line 63: Line 51:
=== Neolithic ===
=== Neolithic ===
[[File:Mehrgarh ruins.jpg|thumb|right|[[Mehrgarh]] site, in [[Beluchistan]], [[Pakistan]]]]
[[File:Mehrgarh ruins.jpg|thumb|right|[[Mehrgarh]] site, in [[Beluchistan]], [[Pakistan]]]]
[[Neolithic|Settled life]] emerged on the subcontinent in the western margins of the [[Indus River]] alluvium approximately 9,000 years ago, evolving gradually into the [[Indus Valley Civilisation]] of the third millennium BCE.<ref name="Wright2009-p=44">{{cite book|last=Wright|first=Rita P.|author-link=Rita P. Wright|title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ&pg=PA44|date=26 October 2009|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-57652-9|pages=44, 51}}</ref><ref name="Dyson2018-4-5">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA4|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|pages=4–5}}</ref> According to Tim Dyson: "By 7,000 years ago agriculture was firmly established in Baluchistan. And, over the next 2,000 years, the practice of farming slowly spread eastwards into the Indus valley." And according to Michael Fisher:<ref name="Fisher2018-33">{{cite book|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA23|date=18 October 2018|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2|page=33}}</ref> <blockquote> "The earliest discovered instance ... of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu [''Bos indicus''] and unhumped [''Bos taurus'']). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well."<ref name="Fisher2018-33" /></blockquote>
[[Neolithic|Settled life]] emerged on the subcontinent in the western margins of the [[Indus River]] alluvium approximately 9,000 years ago, evolving gradually into the [[Indus Valley Civilisation]] of the third millennium BCE.<ref name="Wright2009-p=44">{{cite book|last=Wright|first=Rita P.|author-link=Rita P. Wright|title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ&pg=PA44|date=26 October 2009|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-57652-9|pages=44, 51}}</ref><ref name="Dyson2018-4-5">{{cite book|last=Dyson|first=Tim|author-link=Tim Dyson|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA4|year=2018|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|pages=4–5}}</ref> According to Tim Dyson: "By 7,000 years ago agriculture was firmly established in Baluchistan... [and] slowly spread eastwards into the Indus valley." Michael Fisher adds:<ref name="Fisher2018-33">{{cite book|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA23|date=18 October 2018|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2|page=33}}</ref> <blockquote>The earliest discovered instance ... of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu [''Bos indicus''] and unhumped [''Bos taurus'']). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well.<ref name="Fisher2018-33" /></blockquote>


== Bronze Age (c. 3300 – c. 1800 BCE) ==
== Bronze Age (c. 3300 – c. 1800 BCE) ==


=== Indus Valley Civilisation ===
=== Indus Valley Civilisation ===
{{Main|Indus Valley Civilisation}}
{{Main|Indus Valley Civilisation|Meluhha}}
{{See also|List of Indus Valley Civilisation sites}}
{{See also|List of Indus Valley Civilisation sites}}
[[File:Indus Valley Civilization, Mature Phase (2600-1900 BCE).png|thumb|right|Mature Harappan Period, c. 2600 - 1900 BCE]]
[[File:Indus Valley Civilization, Mature Phase (2600-1900 BCE).png|thumb|right|Mature Harappan Period, c. 2600 - 1900 BCE]]


The [[Bronze Age India|Bronze Age in the Indian subcontinent]] began around 3300&nbsp;BCE. Along with [[Ancient Egypt]] and [[Mesopotamia]], the Indus Valley region was one of three early [[Cradle of civilization|cradles of civilization]] of the [[Old World]]. Of the three, the Indus Valley civilisation was the most expansive,<ref>{{cite book |last=Wright |first=Rita P. |author-link=Rita P. Wright |date=13 May 2010 |title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |page=1 |isbn=978-0-521-57652-9}}</ref> and at its peak, may have had a population of over five million.<ref>{{cite book |last=McIntosh |first=Jane |author-link=Jane McIntosh |title=The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1AJO2A-CbccC |publisher=[[ABC-Clio]] |year=2008 |isbn=978-1-57607-907-2 |page=387}}</ref>
The [[Bronze Age India|Bronze Age in the Indian subcontinent]] began around 3300&nbsp;BCE. The Indus Valley region was one of three early [[Cradle of civilization|cradles of civilization]] of the [[Old World]]; the Indus Valley civilisation was the most expansive,<ref>{{cite book |last=Wright |first=Rita P. |author-link=Rita P. Wright |date=13 May 2010 |title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fwgFPQAACAAJ |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |page=1 |isbn=978-0-521-57652-9}}</ref> and at its peak, may have had a population of over five million.<ref>{{cite book |last=McIntosh |first=Jane |author-link=Jane McIntosh |title=The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1AJO2A-CbccC |publisher=[[ABC-Clio]] |year=2008 |isbn=978-1-57607-907-2 |page=387}}</ref>


The civilisation was primarily centered in modern-day Pakistan, in the Indus river basin, and secondarily in the [[Ghaggar-Hakra River]] basin in eastern Pakistan and northwestern India. The mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900&nbsp;BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation on the Indian subcontinent. The civilisation included cities such as [[Harappa]], [[Ganweriwal]], and [[Mohenjo-daro]] in modern-day Pakistan, and [[Dholavira]], [[Kalibangan]], [[Rakhigarhi]], and [[Lothal]] in modern-day India.
The civilisation was primarily centered in modern-day Pakistan, in the Indus river basin, and secondarily in the [[Ghaggar-Hakra River]] basin. The mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900&nbsp;BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation on the Indian subcontinent. It included cities such as [[Harappa]], [[Ganweriwal]], and [[Mohenjo-daro]] in modern-day Pakistan, and [[Dholavira]], [[Kalibangan]], [[Rakhigarhi]], and [[Lothal]] in modern-day India.


[[File:Mohenjo-daro.jpg|thumb|[[Mohenjo-daro]], one of the largest Indus cities. View of the site's [[Great Bath, Mohenjo-daro|Great Bath]], showing the surrounding urban layout.]]
[[File:Mohenjo-daro.jpg|thumb|[[Mohenjo-daro]], one of the largest Indus cities. View of the site's [[Great Bath, Mohenjo-daro|Great Bath]], showing the surrounding urban layout.]]
Line 80: Line 68:
[[File:The drainage system at Lothal 2.JPG|thumb|right|Archaeological remains of washroom drainage system at [[Lothal]]]]
[[File:The drainage system at Lothal 2.JPG|thumb|right|Archaeological remains of washroom drainage system at [[Lothal]]]]


Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft (carneol{{explain|date=September 2022}} products, seal carving), and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin. The civilisation is noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses and is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation. Civilization also developed a [[Indus script]], which is presently undeciphered.<ref>''Early India: A Concise History'', D.N. Jha, 2004, p. 31</ref> This is the reason why [[Harappan language]] is not directly attested, and its affiliation uncertain.<ref>{{cite magazine |last1=Menon |first1=Sunil |last2=Mishra |first2=Siddhartha |date=13 August 2018 |title=We Are All Harappans |url=https://www.outlookindia.com/magazine/story/we-are-all-harappans/300463 |magazine=Outlook |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180803073245/https://www.outlookindia.com/magazine/story/we-are-all-harappans/300463 |archive-date=2018-08-03}}</ref> A relationship or membership of the [[Dravidian languages|Dravidian]] or [[Elamo-Dravidian languages|Elamo-Dravidian]] language family is proposed by some scholars.{{sfn|Ratnagar|2006a|p=25}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Lockard, Craig |year=2010 |title=Societies, Networks, and Transitions |volume=1: To 1500 |publisher=Cengage Learning |location=India |isbn=978-1-4390-8535-6 |edition=2nd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u4VOYN0dmqMC |page=40}}</ref>
Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft, and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin. The civilisation is noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses and is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation. Civilization also developed a [[Indus script]], which is presently undeciphered.<ref>''Early India: A Concise History'', D.N. Jha, 2004, p. 31</ref> This is the reason why [[Harappan language]] is not directly attested, and its affiliation uncertain.<ref>{{cite magazine |last1=Menon |first1=Sunil |last2=Mishra |first2=Siddhartha |date=13 August 2018 |title=We Are All Harappans |url=https://www.outlookindia.com/magazine/story/we-are-all-harappans/300463 |magazine=Outlook |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180803073245/https://www.outlookindia.com/magazine/story/we-are-all-harappans/300463 |archive-date=2018-08-03}}</ref>


[[File:Indus script.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|Three [[stamp seal]]s and their impressions bearing Indus script characters alongside animals: "unicorn" (left), bull (center), and elephant (right); [[Guimet Museum]]]]
[[File:Indus script.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|Three [[stamp seal]]s and their impressions bearing Indus script characters alongside animals: "unicorn" (left), bull (center), and elephant (right); [[Guimet Museum]]]]


After the collapse of Indus Valley civilisation, the inhabitants of the Indus Valley civilisation migrated from the river valleys of Indus and Ghaggar-Hakra, towards the Himalayan foothills of Ganga-Yamuna basin.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Sarkar |first1=Anindya |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Arati Deshpande |last3=Bera |first3=M. K. |last4=Das |first4=B. |last5=Juyal |first5=Navin |last6=Morthekai |first6=P. |last7=Deshpande |first7=R. D. |last8=Shinde |first8=V. S. |last9=Rao |first9=L. S. |title=Oxygen isotope in archaeological bioapatites from India: Implications to climate change and decline of Bronze Age Harappan civilization |journal=Scientific Reports |date=May 2016 |volume=6 |issue=1 |pages=26555 |doi=10.1038/srep26555 |pmid=27222033 |pmc=4879637 |bibcode=2016NatSR...626555S |doi-access=free}}</ref>
After the collapse of Indus Valley civilisation, the inhabitants migrated from the river valleys of Indus and Ghaggar-Hakra, towards the Himalayan foothills of Ganga-Yamuna basin.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Sarkar |first1=Anindya |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Arati Deshpande |last3=Bera |first3=M. K. |last4=Das |first4=B. |last5=Juyal |first5=Navin |last6=Morthekai |first6=P. |last7=Deshpande |first7=R. D. |last8=Shinde |first8=V. S. |last9=Rao |first9=L. S. |title=Oxygen isotope in archaeological bioapatites from India: Implications to climate change and decline of Bronze Age Harappan civilization |journal=Scientific Reports |date=May 2016 |volume=6 |issue=1 |pages=26555 |doi=10.1038/srep26555 |pmid=27222033 |pmc=4879637 |bibcode=2016NatSR...626555S |doi-access=free}}</ref>


=== Ochre Coloured Pottery culture ===
=== Ochre Coloured Pottery culture ===
[[File:Sinauli chariot ASI.jpg|thumb|[[Sinauli excavation site|Sinauli]] "''chariot"'', photograph of the [[Archaeological Survey of India]].<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Kumar |first1=Vijay |title=A note on Chariot Burials found at Sinauli district Baghpat U.P |journal=Indian Journal of Archaeology |url=http://ijarch.org/Admin/Articles/9-Note%20on%20Chariots.pdf}}</ref>]]
[[File:Sinauli chariot ASI.jpg|thumb|[[Sinauli excavation site|Sinauli]] "''chariot"'', photograph of the [[Archaeological Survey of India]].<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Kumar |first1=Vijay |title=A note on Chariot Burials found at Sinauli district Baghpat U.P |journal=Indian Journal of Archaeology |url=http://ijarch.org/Admin/Articles/9-Note%20on%20Chariots.pdf}}</ref>]]


During 2nd millennium BCE, [[Ochre Coloured Pottery culture]] was in Ganga Yamuna Doab region. These were rural settlement with agriculture and hunting. They were using copper tools such as axes, spears, arrows, and swords. The people had domesticated cattle, goats, sheep, horses, pigs and dogs.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA220|title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century|first=Upinder|last=Singh|author-link=Upinder Singh|year=2008|publisher=[[Pearson Education India]]|isbn=9788131711200|access-date=8 September 2018|via=Google Books}}</ref> The site gained attention for its [[Bronze Age]] solid-disk wheel carts, found in 2018,<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Parpola|first=Asko|title=Royal "Chariot" Burials of Sanauli near Delhi and Archaeological Correlates of Prehistoric Indo-Iranian Languages|year=2020|journal=Studia Orientalia Electronica|volume=8|pages=176|doi=10.23993/store.98032|doi-access=free}}</ref> which were interpreted by some as horse-pulled "[[chariot]]s".<ref>{{Cite web|last=Daniyal|first=Shoaib|year=2018|title=Putting the horse before the cart: What the discovery of 4,000-year-old 'chariot' in UP signifies|url=https://scroll.in/article/882188/putting-the-horse-before-the-cart-what-the-discovery-of-4000-year-old-chariot-in-up-signifies|website=[[Scroll.in]]}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=Pattanaik|first=Devdutt|year=2020|title=Who is a Hindu? The missing horse of Baghpat|url=https://mumbaimirror.indiatimes.com/others/sunday-read/who-is-a-hindu-the-missing-horse-of-baghpat/articleshow/77045101.cms|website=[[Mumbai Mirror]]}}</ref>{{refn|These carts dubbed as "chariots" does not however have any spokes on the wheels like the chariots(Sanskrit: ''[[Ratha]]'') mentioned in Vedic literature.{{sfn|Parpola|2020}}|name=chariot|group=note}}
During 2nd millennium BCE, [[Ochre Coloured Pottery culture]] was in Ganga Yamuna Doab region. These were rural settlement with agriculture and hunting. They were using copper tools such as axes, spears, arrows, and swords, and had domesticated animals.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H3lUIIYxWkEC&pg=PA220|title=A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century|first=Upinder|last=Singh|author-link=Upinder Singh|year=2008|publisher=[[Pearson Education India]]|isbn=9788131711200|access-date=8 September 2018|via=Google Books}}</ref>


== Iron Age (c. 1800 – 200 BCE) ==
== Iron Age (c. 1800 – 200 BCE) ==
Line 98: Line 86:
{{See also|Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan migrations}}
{{See also|Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan migrations}}


Starting ca. 1900 BCE, [[Rigvedic tribes|Indo-Aryan tribes]] moved into the [[Punjab]] from [[Central Asia]] in several [[Indo-Aryan migration theory|waves of migration]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Stein|first=Burton|author-link=Burton Stein|editor-last=Arnold|editor-first=David|year=2010|title=A History of India|edition=2nd|publisher=[[Wiley-Blackwell]]|place=Oxford|isbn=978-1-4051-9509-6|page=47|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC}}</ref>{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=31}} The [[Vedic period]] is the period when the Vedas were composed, the liturgical hymns from the [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan]] people. The Vedic culture was located in part of north-west India, while other parts of India had a distinct cultural identity during this period. Many regions of the Indian subcontinent transitioned from the [[Chalcolithic]] to the [[Iron Age]] in this period.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|p=255}}
Starting ca. 1900 BCE, [[Rigvedic tribes|Indo-Aryan tribes]] moved into the [[Punjab]] from [[Central Asia]] in several [[Indo-Aryan migration theory|waves of migration]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Stein|first=Burton|author-link=Burton Stein|editor-last=Arnold|editor-first=David|year=2010|title=A History of India|edition=2nd|publisher=[[Wiley-Blackwell]]|place=Oxford|isbn=978-1-4051-9509-6|page=47|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC}}</ref>{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=31}} The [[Vedic period]] is the period when the Vedas were composed, the liturgical hymns from the [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan]] people. The Vedic culture was located in part of north-west India, while other parts of India had a distinct cultural identity. Many regions of the Indian subcontinent transitioned from the [[Chalcolithic]] to the [[Iron Age]] in this period.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|p=255}}


The Vedic culture is described in the texts of [[Vedas]], still sacred to Hindus, which were orally composed and transmitted in [[Vedic Sanskrit]]. The Vedas are some of the oldest extant texts in India.{{sfn|Antonova|Bongard-Levin|Kotovsky|1979|p=51}} The Vedic period, lasting from about 1500 to 500&nbsp;BCE,<ref>{{cite book |last=MacKenzie |first=Lynn |date=1995 |title=Non-Western Art: A Brief Guide |url=https://archive.org/details/nonwesternartbri00mack |url-access=registration |publisher=Prentice Hall |page=[https://archive.org/details/nonwesternartbri00mack/page/151 151]|isbn=978-0-13-104894-2 }}</ref><ref>Romila Thapar, ''A History of India: Part 1'', pp. 29–30.</ref> contributed the foundations of several cultural aspects of the Indian subcontinent.
The Vedic culture is described in the texts of [[Vedas]], still sacred to Hindus, which were orally composed and transmitted in [[Vedic Sanskrit]]. The Vedas are some of the oldest extant texts in India.{{sfn|Antonova|Bongard-Levin|Kotovsky|1979|p=51}} The Vedic period, lasting from about 1500 to 500&nbsp;BCE,<ref>{{cite book |last=MacKenzie |first=Lynn |date=1995 |title=Non-Western Art: A Brief Guide |url=https://archive.org/details/nonwesternartbri00mack |url-access=registration |publisher=Prentice Hall |page=[https://archive.org/details/nonwesternartbri00mack/page/151 151]|isbn=978-0-13-104894-2 }}</ref><ref>Romila Thapar, ''A History of India: Part 1'', pp. 29–30.</ref> contributed the foundations of several cultural aspects of the Indian subcontinent.
Line 118: Line 106:
The [[Iron Age India|Iron Age]] in the Indian subcontinent from about 1200&nbsp;BCE to the 6th century BCE is defined by the rise of [[Janapada]]s, which are [[realms]], [[republics]] and [[monarchy|kingdoms]]—notably the Iron Age Kingdoms of [[Kuru (kingdom)|Kuru]], [[Panchala]], [[Kosala]], [[Videha]].<ref name="lanman1912">{{cite book |title=A Sanskrit reader: with vocabulary and notes |last=Lanman |first=Charles Rockwell |author-link=Charles Rockwell Lanman |year=1912 |orig-year=First published 1884 |publisher=[[Ginn & Co.]] |location=Boston |url=https://archive.org/stream/sanskritreaderwi00lanmiala#page/158/mode/1up |oclc=633836 |quote="''... jána, m. creature; man; person; in plural, and collectively in singular, folks; a people or race or tribe ... cf. γένος, Lat. genus, Eng. kin, 'race' ...''"}}</ref><ref name="potter1974">{{cite book |title=Pedigree: The Origins of Words from Nature |last1=Potter |first1= Stephen |author-link1=Stephen Potter |last2=Sargent |first2=Laurens Christopher |year=1974 |publisher=Taplinger Publishing Company |isbn=978-0-8008-6248-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8SNDAAAAIAAJ |quote=''... *gen-, found in Skt. jana, 'a man', and Gk. genos and L. genus, 'a race' ...''}}</ref>
The [[Iron Age India|Iron Age]] in the Indian subcontinent from about 1200&nbsp;BCE to the 6th century BCE is defined by the rise of [[Janapada]]s, which are [[realms]], [[republics]] and [[monarchy|kingdoms]]—notably the Iron Age Kingdoms of [[Kuru (kingdom)|Kuru]], [[Panchala]], [[Kosala]], [[Videha]].<ref name="lanman1912">{{cite book |title=A Sanskrit reader: with vocabulary and notes |last=Lanman |first=Charles Rockwell |author-link=Charles Rockwell Lanman |year=1912 |orig-year=First published 1884 |publisher=[[Ginn & Co.]] |location=Boston |url=https://archive.org/stream/sanskritreaderwi00lanmiala#page/158/mode/1up |oclc=633836 |quote="''... jána, m. creature; man; person; in plural, and collectively in singular, folks; a people or race or tribe ... cf. γένος, Lat. genus, Eng. kin, 'race' ...''"}}</ref><ref name="potter1974">{{cite book |title=Pedigree: The Origins of Words from Nature |last1=Potter |first1= Stephen |author-link1=Stephen Potter |last2=Sargent |first2=Laurens Christopher |year=1974 |publisher=Taplinger Publishing Company |isbn=978-0-8008-6248-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8SNDAAAAIAAJ |quote=''... *gen-, found in Skt. jana, 'a man', and Gk. genos and L. genus, 'a race' ...''}}</ref>


The [[Kuru Kingdom]] (c. 1200–450 BCE) was the first state-level society of the Vedic period, corresponding to the beginning of the Iron Age in northwestern India, around 1200–800&nbsp;BCE,<ref>{{cite book|title=Marvels and Mysteries of the Mahabharata|last=Basu|first=Abhijit|publisher=[[Leadstart publishing]]|year=2013|page=153|isbn=978-93-84027-47-6}}</ref> as well as with the composition of the [[Atharvaveda]] (the first Indian text to mention iron, as {{IAST|śyāma ayas}}, literally "black metal").<ref name="Witzel 1995">{{cite journal |last=Witzel |first=Michael  |author-link=Michael Witzel |year=1995 |title=Early Sanskritization. Origins and Development of the Kuru State |url=https://crossasia-journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/ejvs/article/view/823/913 |journal=Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies |volume=1 |issue=4 |pages=1–26 |doi=10.11588/ejvs.1995.4.823}}</ref> The Kuru state organised the Vedic hymns into collections, and developed the [[srauta]] ritual to uphold the social order.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> Two key figures of the Kuru state were king [[Parikshit]] and his successor [[Janamejaya II|Janamejaya]], transforming this realm into the dominant political, social, and cultural power of northern Iron Age India.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> When the Kuru kingdom declined, the centre of Vedic culture shifted to their eastern neighbours, the Panchala kingdom.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> The archaeological [[Painted Grey Ware culture|PGW]] (Painted Grey Ware) culture, which flourished in the [[Haryana]] and western [[Uttar Pradesh]] regions of northern India from about 1100 to 600&nbsp;BCE,{{sfn|Reddy|2003|p=A11}} is believed to correspond to the [[Kuru Kingdom|Kuru]] and Panchala kingdoms.<ref name="Witzel 1995" />{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=45–51}}
The [[Kuru Kingdom]] (c. 1200–450 BCE) was the first state-level society of the Vedic period, corresponding to the beginning of the Iron Age in northwestern India, around 1200–800&nbsp;BCE,<ref>{{cite book|title=Marvels and Mysteries of the Mahabharata|last=Basu|first=Abhijit|publisher=[[Leadstart publishing]]|year=2013|page=153|isbn=978-93-84027-47-6}}</ref> as well as with the composition of the [[Atharvaveda]].<ref name="Witzel 1995">{{cite journal |last=Witzel |first=Michael  |author-link=Michael Witzel |year=1995 |title=Early Sanskritization. Origins and Development of the Kuru State |url=https://crossasia-journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/ejvs/article/view/823/913 |journal=Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies |volume=1 |issue=4 |pages=1–26 |doi=10.11588/ejvs.1995.4.823}}</ref> The Kuru state organised the Vedic hymns into collections, and developed the [[srauta]] ritual to uphold the social order.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> Two key figures of the Kuru state were king [[Parikshit]] and his successor [[Janamejaya II|Janamejaya]], transforming this realm into the dominant political, social, and cultural power of northern India.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> When the Kuru kingdom declined, the centre of Vedic culture shifted to their eastern neighbours, the Panchala kingdom.<ref name="Witzel 1995" /> The archaeological [[Painted Grey Ware culture|PGW]] (Painted Grey Ware) culture, which flourished in the [[Haryana]] and western [[Uttar Pradesh]] regions of northern India from about 1100 to 600&nbsp;BCE,{{sfn|Reddy|2003|p=A11}} is believed to correspond to the [[Kuru Kingdom|Kuru]] and Panchala kingdoms.<ref name="Witzel 1995" />{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=45–51}}


During the Late Vedic Period, the kingdom of [[Videha]] emerged as a new centre of Vedic culture, situated even farther to the East (in what is today Nepal and [[Bihar]] state in India);<ref name=Witzel1989 /> reaching its prominence under the king [[Janaka]], whose court provided patronage for [[Brahmin]] sages and [[Indian philosophy|philosophers]] such as [[Yajnavalkya]], [[Aruni]], and [[Gārgī Vāchaknavī]].<ref>H.C. Raychaudhuri (1950), ''Political History of Ancient India and Nepal'', Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 58</ref> The later part of this period corresponds with a consolidation of increasingly large states and kingdoms, called ''[[Mahajanapadas]]'', all across Northern India.
During the Late Vedic Period, the kingdom of [[Videha]] emerged as a new centre of Vedic culture, situated even farther to the East (in what is today Nepal and [[Bihar]] state);<ref name=Witzel1989 /> reaching its prominence under the king [[Janaka]], whose court provided patronage for [[Brahmin]] sages and [[Indian philosophy|philosophers]] such as [[Yajnavalkya]], [[Aruni]], and [[Gārgī Vāchaknavī]].<ref>H.C. Raychaudhuri (1950), ''Political History of Ancient India and Nepal'', Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 58</ref> The later part of this period corresponds with a consolidation of increasingly large states and kingdoms, called ''[[Mahajanapadas]]'', across Northern India.


=== Second urbanisation (c. 600 – 200 BCE)<!--Linked from 'Mahajanapadas'--> ===
=== Second urbanisation (c. 600 – 200 BCE)<!--Linked from 'Mahajanapadas'--> ===


[[File:City of Kushinagar in the 5th century BCE according to a 1st century BCE frieze in Sanchi Stupa 1 Southern Gate.jpg|thumb|right|City of Kushinagar in the 5th century BCE according to a 1st-century BCE frieze in Sanchi Stupa 1 Southern Gate.]]
[[File:City of Kushinagar in the 5th century BCE according to a 1st century BCE frieze in Sanchi Stupa 1 Southern Gate.jpg|thumb|right|City of Kushinagar in the 5th century BCE according to a 1st-century BCE frieze in Sanchi Stupa 1 Southern Gate.]]
The period between 800 and 200&nbsp;BCE saw the formation of ''[[Śramaṇa]]'' movement from which [[Jainism]] and [[Buddhism]] originated. The first [[Upanishads]] were written during this period. After 500&nbsp;BCE, the so-called "second urbanisation" started, with new urban settlements arising at the Ganges plain, especially the Central Ganges plain.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}} The foundations for the "second urbanisation" were laid prior to 600 BCE, in the [[Painted Grey Ware culture]] of the [[Ghaggar-Hakra River|Ghaggar-Hakra]] and Upper Ganges Plain; although most [[Painted Grey Ware culture|PGW]] sites were small farming villages, "several dozen" PGW sites eventually emerged as relatively large settlements that can be characterized as towns, the largest of which were fortified by ditches or moats and embankments made of piled earth with wooden palisades, albeit smaller and simpler than the elaborately fortified large cities which grew after 600 BCE in the [[Northern Black Polished Ware]] culture.<ref>{{cite book |last=Heitzman |first=James |date=31 March 2008|title=The City in South Asia |publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=978-1-134-28963-9 |url=https://archive.org/details/cityinsouthasia0000heit |url-access=registration |pages=[https://archive.org/details/cityinsouthasia0000heit/page/12 12]–13}}</ref>
The period between 800 and 200&nbsp;BCE saw the formation of the ''[[Śramaṇa]]'' movement, from which [[Jainism]] and [[Buddhism]] originated. The first [[Upanishads]] were written during this period. After 500&nbsp;BCE, the so-called "second urbanisation"{{refn|group=note|The "First urbanisation" was the Indus Valley Civilisation.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}}}} started, with new urban settlements arising at the Ganges plain.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}} The foundations for the "second urbanisation" were laid prior to 600 BCE, in the [[Painted Grey Ware culture]] of the [[Ghaggar-Hakra River|Ghaggar-Hakra]] and Upper Ganges Plain; although most PGW sites were small farming villages, "several dozen" PGW sites eventually emerged as relatively large settlements that can be characterized as towns, the largest of which were fortified by ditches or moats and embankments made of piled earth with wooden palisades.<ref>{{cite book |last=Heitzman |first=James |date=31 March 2008|title=The City in South Asia |publisher=[[Routledge]]|isbn=978-1-134-28963-9 |url=https://archive.org/details/cityinsouthasia0000heit |url-access=registration |pages=[https://archive.org/details/cityinsouthasia0000heit/page/12 12]–13}}</ref>


The Central Ganges Plain, where [[Magadha]] gained prominence, forming the base of the [[Maurya Empire]], was a distinct cultural area,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=48–51}} with new states arising after 500&nbsp;BCE<ref name="EB-Beginning historical period">{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/285248/India/46844/The-beginning-of-the-historical-period-c-500-150-bce |title=The beginning of the historical period, c. 500–150 BCE |year=2015 |encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]}}</ref> during the so-called "second urbanisation".{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=42–48}}{{refn|group=note|The "First urbanisation" was the Indus Valley Civilisation.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}}}} It was influenced by the Vedic culture,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=61}} but differed markedly from the Kuru-Panchala region.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=48–51}} It "was the area of the earliest known cultivation of rice in South Asia and by 1800 BCE was the location of an advanced Neolithic population associated with the sites of Chirand and Chechar".{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=49}} In this region, the Śramaṇic movements flourished, and Jainism and Buddhism originated.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}}
The Central Ganges Plain, where [[Magadha]] gained prominence, forming the base of the [[Maurya Empire]], was a distinct cultural area,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=48–51}} with new states arising after 500&nbsp;BCE.<ref name="EB-Beginning historical period">{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/285248/India/46844/The-beginning-of-the-historical-period-c-500-150-bce |title=The beginning of the historical period, c. 500–150 BCE |year=2015 |encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]}}</ref>{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=42–48}} It was influenced by the Vedic culture,{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=61}} but differed markedly from the Kuru-Panchala region.{{sfn|Samuel|2010|pp=48–51}} It "was the area of the earliest known cultivation of rice in South Asia and by 1800 BCE was the location of an advanced Neolithic population associated with the sites of Chirand and Chechar".{{sfn|Samuel|2010|p=49}} In this region, the Śramaṇic movements flourished, and Jainism and Buddhism originated.{{sfn|Samuel|2010}}


==== Buddhism and Jainism ====
==== Buddhism and Jainism ====
Line 139: Line 127:
}}
}}


The time between 800&nbsp;BCE and 400&nbsp;BCE witnessed the composition of the earliest [[Upanishads]].<ref name="Flood 1996 82">{{cite book |last=Flood|first=Gavin Dennis|author-link=Gavin Flood|title=An Introduction to Hinduism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KpIWhKnYmF0C&pg=PA82|date=13 July 1996|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-43878-0|page=82}}</ref><ref name="Mascaró1965">{{cite book|last=Mascaró|first=Juan|author-link=Juan Mascaró|title=The Upanishads|url=https://archive.org/details/upanishads00masc|url-access=registration|date=30 November 1965|publisher=[[Penguin Books]]|isbn=978-0-14-044163-5|pages=[https://archive.org/details/upanishads00masc/page/7 7]–}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Olivelle|first=Patrick|author-link=Patrick Olivelle|title=Upaniṣads|year=2008|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-954025-9|pages=[https://archive.org/details/upanisads00oliv/page/ xxiv–xxix]|url=https://archive.org/details/upanisads00oliv/page/}}</ref> The [[Upanishads]] form the theoretical basis of [[Hinduism|classical Hinduism]], and are also known as [[Vedanta]] (conclusion of the [[Vedas]]).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Melton|first1=J. Gordon|author-link=J. Gordon Melton|last2=Baumann|first2=Martin|title=Religions of the World, Second Edition: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of Beliefs and Practices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v2yiyLLOj88C&pg=PA1324|date=21 September 2010|publisher=[[ABC-Clio]]|isbn=978-1-59884-204-3|page=1324}}</ref>
The time between 800&nbsp;BCE and 400&nbsp;BCE witnessed the composition of the earliest [[Upanishads]],<ref name="Flood 1996 82">{{cite book |last=Flood|first=Gavin Dennis|author-link=Gavin Flood|title=An Introduction to Hinduism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KpIWhKnYmF0C&pg=PA82|date=13 July 1996|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|isbn=978-0-521-43878-0|page=82}}</ref><ref name="Mascaró1965">{{cite book|last=Mascaró|first=Juan|author-link=Juan Mascaró|title=The Upanishads|url=https://archive.org/details/upanishads00masc|url-access=registration|date=30 November 1965|publisher=[[Penguin Books]]|isbn=978-0-14-044163-5|pages=[https://archive.org/details/upanishads00masc/page/7 7]–}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Olivelle|first=Patrick|author-link=Patrick Olivelle|title=Upaniṣads|year=2008|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-954025-9|pages=[https://archive.org/details/upanisads00oliv/page/ xxiv–xxix]|url=https://archive.org/details/upanisads00oliv/page/}}</ref> which form the theoretical basis of [[Hinduism|classical Hinduism]], and are also known as [[Vedanta]] (conclusion of the [[Vedas]]).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Melton|first1=J. Gordon|author-link=J. Gordon Melton|last2=Baumann|first2=Martin|title=Religions of the World, Second Edition: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of Beliefs and Practices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v2yiyLLOj88C&pg=PA1324|date=21 September 2010|publisher=[[ABC-Clio]]|isbn=978-1-59884-204-3|page=1324}}</ref>


The increasing urbanisation of India in the 7th and 6th centuries BCE led to the rise of new ascetic or "Śramaṇa movements" which challenged the orthodoxy of rituals.<ref name="Flood 1996 82" /> Mahavira (c. 549–477&nbsp;BCE), proponent of [[Jainism]], and [[Gautama Buddha]] (c. 563–483&nbsp;BCE), founder of Buddhism, were the most prominent icons of this movement. Śramaṇa gave rise to the concept of the cycle of birth and death, the concept of [[samsara]], and the concept of liberation.<ref>Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274. "The second half of the first millennium BC was the period that created many of the ideological and institutional elements that characterize later Indian religions. The renouncer tradition played a central role during this formative period of Indian religious history.&nbsp;... Some of the fundamental values and beliefs that we generally associate with Indian religions in general and Hinduism, in particular, were in part the creation of the renouncer tradition. These include the two pillars of Indian theologies: samsara—the belief that life in this world is one of suffering and subject to repeated deaths and births (rebirth); moksa/nirvana—the goal of human existence....."</ref> Buddha found a [[Middle Way]] that ameliorated the extreme [[asceticism]] found in the ''[[Śramaṇa]]'' religions.<ref>Laumakis, Stephen. ''An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy''. 2008. p. 4</ref>
The increasing urbanisation of India in the 7th and 6th centuries BCE led to the rise of new ascetic or "Śramaṇa movements" which challenged the orthodoxy of rituals.<ref name="Flood 1996 82" /> Mahavira (c. 549–477&nbsp;BCE), proponent of [[Jainism]], and [[Gautama Buddha]] (c. 563–483&nbsp;BCE), founder of Buddhism, were the most prominent icons of this movement. Śramaṇa gave rise to the concept of the cycle of birth and death, the concept of [[samsara]], and the concept of liberation.<ref>Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. ''The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism''. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274. "The second half of the first millennium BC was the period that created many of the ideological and institutional elements that characterize later Indian religions. The renouncer tradition played a central role during this formative period of Indian religious history.&nbsp;... Some of the fundamental values and beliefs that we generally associate with Indian religions in general and Hinduism, in particular, were in part the creation of the renouncer tradition. These include the two pillars of Indian theologies: samsara—the belief that life in this world is one of suffering and subject to repeated deaths and births (rebirth); moksa/nirvana—the goal of human existence....."</ref> Buddha found a [[Middle Way]] that ameliorated the extreme [[asceticism]] found in the ''[[Śramaṇa]]'' religions.<ref>Laumakis, Stephen. ''An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy''. 2008. p. 4</ref>
Line 150: Line 138:
[[File:Kurukshetra.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Manuscript illustration of the [[Battle of Kurukshetra]].]]
[[File:Kurukshetra.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Manuscript illustration of the [[Battle of Kurukshetra]].]]


The Sanskrit epics ''[[Ramayana]]'' and ''[[Mahabharata]]'' were composed during this period.<ref>{{cite book | author=Valmiki | author-link=Valmiki | editor-last1=Goldman | editor-first1=Robert P. | editor-link1=Robert P. Goldman | editor-last2=Pollock | editor-first2=Sheldon | editor-link2=Sheldon Pollock | title=The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India, Volume 1: Balakanda | series=Ramayana of Valmiki | date=10 April 1990 | publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] | location=Princeton, New Jersey | isbn=978-0-691-01485-2 | page=[https://archive.org/details/ramayanaofva01valm/page/23 23] | url=https://archive.org/details/ramayanaofva01valm/page/23 }}</ref> The ''Mahabharata'' remains, till this day, the longest single poem in the world.<ref>Romila Thapar, ''A History of India Part 1'', p. 31.</ref> Historians formerly postulated an "epic age" as the milieu of these two epic poems, but now recognize that the texts (which are both familiar with each other) went through multiple stages of development over centuries. For instance, the ''Mahabharata'' may have been based on a small-scale conflict (possibly about 1000&nbsp;BCE) which was eventually "transformed into a gigantic epic war by bards and poets". Archaeology cannot conclusively prove or disprove the historicity related to the epics.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|pp=18–21}} The existing texts of these epics are believed to belong to the post-Vedic age, between c. 400&nbsp;BCE and 400&nbsp;CE.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|pp=18–21}}<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HR-_LK5kl18C&pg=PA26 |title= The Sanskrit epics, Part 2| volume = 12|first= J. L. |last= Brockington|page = 21|publisher = Brill| year=1998|isbn=978-90-04-10260-6}}</ref>
The Sanskrit epics ''[[Ramayana]]'' and ''[[Mahabharata]]'' were composed during this period.<ref>{{cite book | author=Valmiki | author-link=Valmiki | editor-last1=Goldman | editor-first1=Robert P. | editor-link1=Robert P. Goldman | editor-last2=Pollock | editor-first2=Sheldon | editor-link2=Sheldon Pollock | title=The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India, Volume 1: Balakanda | series=Ramayana of Valmiki | date=10 April 1990 | publisher=[[Princeton University Press]] | location=Princeton, New Jersey | isbn=978-0-691-01485-2 | page=[https://archive.org/details/ramayanaofva01valm/page/23 23] | url=https://archive.org/details/ramayanaofva01valm/page/23 }}</ref> The ''Mahabharata'' remains the longest single poem in the world.<ref>Romila Thapar, ''A History of India Part 1'', p. 31.</ref> Historians formerly postulated an "epic age" as the milieu of these two epic poems, but now recognize that the texts went through multiple stages of development over centuries.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|pp=18–21}} The existing texts of these epics are believed to belong to the post-Vedic age, between c. 400&nbsp;BCE and 400&nbsp;CE.{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|pp=18–21}}<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HR-_LK5kl18C&pg=PA26 |title= The Sanskrit epics, Part 2| volume = 12|first= J. L. |last= Brockington|page = 21|publisher = Brill| year=1998|isbn=978-90-04-10260-6}}</ref>


==== Mahajanapadas ====
==== Mahajanapadas ====
Line 159: Line 147:
Early "republics" or [[gaṇasaṅgha|{{transliteration|sa|gaṇasaṅgha}}]],<ref name=Thapar>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-5irrXX0apQC&pg=PA147 |title=Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300|last=Thapar|first=Romila|author-link=Romila Thapar|year=2002|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|pages=146–150|access-date=28 October 2013|isbn=978-0-520-24225-8}}</ref> such as [[Shakya]]s, [[Koliya]]s, [[Malla (tribe)|Mallaka]]s, and [[Licchavi (tribe)|Licchavis]] had republican governments. {{transliteration|sa|Gaṇasaṅgha}}s,<ref name=Thapar /> such as the Mallakas, centered in the city of [[Kusinagara]], and the [[Vajjika League]], centered in the city of [[Vaishali (ancient city)|Vaishali]], existed as early as the 6th century BCE and persisted in some areas until the 4th century CE.<ref>Raychaudhuri Hemchandra (1972), ''Political History of Ancient India'', Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 107</ref> The most famous clan amongst the ruling confederate clans of the Vajji Mahajanapada were the [[Licchavi (tribe)|Licchavis]].<ref>{{cite book|title=Republics in ancient India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zcoUAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA93|publisher=Brill Archive|pages=93–|id=GGKEY:HYY6LT5CFT0}}</ref>
Early "republics" or [[gaṇasaṅgha|{{transliteration|sa|gaṇasaṅgha}}]],<ref name=Thapar>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-5irrXX0apQC&pg=PA147 |title=Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300|last=Thapar|first=Romila|author-link=Romila Thapar|year=2002|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|pages=146–150|access-date=28 October 2013|isbn=978-0-520-24225-8}}</ref> such as [[Shakya]]s, [[Koliya]]s, [[Malla (tribe)|Mallaka]]s, and [[Licchavi (tribe)|Licchavis]] had republican governments. {{transliteration|sa|Gaṇasaṅgha}}s,<ref name=Thapar /> such as the Mallakas, centered in the city of [[Kusinagara]], and the [[Vajjika League]], centered in the city of [[Vaishali (ancient city)|Vaishali]], existed as early as the 6th century BCE and persisted in some areas until the 4th century CE.<ref>Raychaudhuri Hemchandra (1972), ''Political History of Ancient India'', Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 107</ref> The most famous clan amongst the ruling confederate clans of the Vajji Mahajanapada were the [[Licchavi (tribe)|Licchavis]].<ref>{{cite book|title=Republics in ancient India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zcoUAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA93|publisher=Brill Archive|pages=93–|id=GGKEY:HYY6LT5CFT0}}</ref>


This period corresponds in an archaeological context to the [[Northern Black Polished Ware]] culture. Especially focused in the Central Ganges plain but also spreading across vast areas of the northern and central Indian subcontinent, this culture is characterized by the emergence of large cities with massive fortifications, significant population growth, increased social stratification, wide-ranging trade networks, construction of public architecture and water channels, specialized craft industries (e.g., ivory and carnelian carving), a system of weights, [[punch-marked coins]], and the introduction of writing in the form of [[Brahmi script|Brahmi]] and [[Kharosthi]] scripts.<ref>J.M. Kenoyer (2006), "Cultures and Societies of the Indus Tradition. In ''Historical Roots" in the Making of 'the Aryan'', R. Thapar (ed.), pp. 21–49. New Delhi, National Book Trust.</ref><ref>Shaffer, Jim. 1993, "Reurbanization: The eastern Punjab and beyond". In ''Urban Form and Meaning in South Asia: The Shaping of Cities from Prehistoric to Precolonial Times'', ed. H. Spodek and D.M. Srinivasan.</ref> The language of the gentry at that time was [[Sanskrit]], while the languages of the general population of northern India are referred to as [[Prakrit]]s.
This period corresponds in an archaeological context to the [[Northern Black Polished Ware]] culture. Especially focused in the Central Ganges plain but also spreading across vast areas of the northern and central Indian subcontinent, this culture is characterized by the emergence of large cities with massive fortifications, significant population growth, increased social stratification, wide-ranging trade networks, construction of public architecture and water channels, specialized craft industries, a system of weights, [[punch-marked coins]], and the introduction of writing in the form of [[Brahmi script|Brahmi]] and [[Kharosthi]] scripts.<ref>J.M. Kenoyer (2006), "Cultures and Societies of the Indus Tradition. In ''Historical Roots" in the Making of 'the Aryan'', R. Thapar (ed.), pp. 21–49. New Delhi, National Book Trust.</ref><ref>Shaffer, Jim. 1993, "Reurbanization: The eastern Punjab and beyond". In ''Urban Form and Meaning in South Asia: The Shaping of Cities from Prehistoric to Precolonial Times'', ed. H. Spodek and D.M. Srinivasan.</ref> The language of the gentry at that time was [[Sanskrit]], while the languages of the general population of northern India are referred to as [[Prakrit]]s.


Many of the sixteen kingdoms had coalesced into four major ones by 500/400&nbsp;BCE, by the time of [[Gautama Buddha]]. These four were Vatsa, Avanti, Kosala, and Magadha. The life of Gautama Buddha was mainly associated with these four kingdoms.{{sfn|Reddy|2003|p=A107}}
Many of the sixteen kingdoms had coalesced into four major ones by 500/400&nbsp;BCE, by the time of [[Gautama Buddha]]. These four were Vatsa, Avanti, Kosala, and Magadha.{{sfn|Reddy|2003|p=A107}}


==== Early Magadha dynasties ====
==== Early Magadha dynasties ====
Line 173: Line 161:
Magadha formed one of the sixteen [[Mahajanapadas]] ([[Sanskrit]]: "Great Realms") or [[Kingdoms of Ancient India|kingdoms in ancient India]]. The core of the kingdom was the area of [[Bihar]] south of the [[Ganges]]; its first capital was [[Rajagriha]] (modern Rajgir) then [[Pataliputra]] (modern [[Patna]]). Magadha expanded to include most of Bihar and Bengal with the conquest of [[Licchavi (kingdom)|Licchavi]] and [[Anga]] respectively,<ref name="Ramesh Chandra Majumdar (1977)">{{cite book | title=Ancient India | publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass Publishers]] | last=Majumdar | first=Ramesh Chandra | author-link=R. C. Majumdar | year=1977 | isbn=978-81-208-0436-4 | edition=8th}}</ref> followed by much of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Orissa. The ancient kingdom of Magadha is heavily mentioned in Jain and Buddhist texts. It is also mentioned in the [[Ramayana]], [[Mahabharata]] and [[Puranas]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.iloveindia.com/history/ancient-india/magadha-empire.html|title=Magadha Empire – Magadha Empire in India, History of Magadh Empire|website=iloveindia.com}}</ref> The earliest reference to the Magadha people occurs in the [[Atharva-Veda]] where they are found listed along with the [[Anga]]s, [[Gandhara|Gandharis]], and Mujavats. Magadha played an important role in the development of [[Jainism]] and Buddhism. The Magadha kingdom included republican communities such as the community of Rajakumara. Villages had their own assemblies under their local chiefs called Gramakas. Their administrations were divided into executive, judicial, and military functions.
Magadha formed one of the sixteen [[Mahajanapadas]] ([[Sanskrit]]: "Great Realms") or [[Kingdoms of Ancient India|kingdoms in ancient India]]. The core of the kingdom was the area of [[Bihar]] south of the [[Ganges]]; its first capital was [[Rajagriha]] (modern Rajgir) then [[Pataliputra]] (modern [[Patna]]). Magadha expanded to include most of Bihar and Bengal with the conquest of [[Licchavi (kingdom)|Licchavi]] and [[Anga]] respectively,<ref name="Ramesh Chandra Majumdar (1977)">{{cite book | title=Ancient India | publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass Publishers]] | last=Majumdar | first=Ramesh Chandra | author-link=R. C. Majumdar | year=1977 | isbn=978-81-208-0436-4 | edition=8th}}</ref> followed by much of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Orissa. The ancient kingdom of Magadha is heavily mentioned in Jain and Buddhist texts. It is also mentioned in the [[Ramayana]], [[Mahabharata]] and [[Puranas]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.iloveindia.com/history/ancient-india/magadha-empire.html|title=Magadha Empire – Magadha Empire in India, History of Magadh Empire|website=iloveindia.com}}</ref> The earliest reference to the Magadha people occurs in the [[Atharva-Veda]] where they are found listed along with the [[Anga]]s, [[Gandhara|Gandharis]], and Mujavats. Magadha played an important role in the development of [[Jainism]] and Buddhism. The Magadha kingdom included republican communities such as the community of Rajakumara. Villages had their own assemblies under their local chiefs called Gramakas. Their administrations were divided into executive, judicial, and military functions.


Early sources, from the Buddhist [[Pāli Canon]], the [[Jain Agamas (Śvētāmbara)|Jain Agamas]] and the Hindu [[Puranas]], mention Magadha being ruled by the [[Pradyota dynasty]] and [[Haryanka dynasty]] (c. 544–413 BCE) for some 200 years, c. 600–413&nbsp;BCE. King [[Bimbisara]] of the [[Haryanka dynasty]] led an active and expansive policy, conquering Anga in what is now eastern Bihar and [[West Bengal]]. King Bimbisara was overthrown and killed by his son, Prince [[Ajatashatru]], who continued the expansionist policy of Magadha. During this period, [[Gautama Buddha]], the founder of Buddhism, lived much of his life in the Magadha kingdom. He attained enlightenment in [[Bodh Gaya]], gave his first sermon in [[Sarnath]] and the [[Buddhist councils|first Buddhist council]] was held in Rajgriha.<ref name="lumbinitrust">{{cite web|url=http://www.lumbinitrust.org/articles/view/214 |publisher=lumbinitrust.org |title=Lumbini Development Trust: Restoring the Lumbini Garden |access-date=6 January 2017 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140306041858/http://www.lumbinitrust.org/articles/view/214 |archive-date=6 March 2014  }}</ref> The Haryanka dynasty was overthrown by the [[Shaishunaga dynasty]] (c. 413–345 BCE). The last Shishunaga ruler, [[Kalasoka]], was assassinated by [[Mahapadma Nanda]] in 345&nbsp;BCE, the first of the so-called Nine Nandas, which were Mahapadma and his eight sons.
Early sources, from the Buddhist [[Pāli Canon]], the [[Jain Agamas (Śvētāmbara)|Jain Agamas]] and the Hindu [[Puranas]], mention Magadha being ruled by the [[Pradyota dynasty]] and [[Haryanka dynasty]] (c. 544–413 BCE) for some 200 years, c. 600–413&nbsp;BCE. King [[Bimbisara]] of the [[Haryanka dynasty]] led an active and expansive policy, conquering Anga in what is now eastern Bihar and [[West Bengal]]. King Bimbisara was overthrown and killed by his son, Prince [[Ajatashatru]], who continued the expansionist policy of Magadha. During this period, [[Gautama Buddha]], the founder of Buddhism, lived much of his life in the Magadha kingdom. He attained enlightenment in [[Bodh Gaya]], gave his first sermon in [[Sarnath]] and the [[Buddhist councils|first Buddhist council]] was held in Rajgriha.<ref name="lumbinitrust">{{cite web|url=http://www.lumbinitrust.org/articles/view/214 |publisher=lumbinitrust.org |title=Lumbini Development Trust: Restoring the Lumbini Garden |access-date=6 January 2017 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140306041858/http://www.lumbinitrust.org/articles/view/214 |archive-date=6 March 2014  }}</ref> The Haryanka dynasty was overthrown by the [[Shaishunaga dynasty]] (c. 413–345 BCE). The last Shishunaga ruler, [[Kalasoka]], was assassinated by [[Mahapadma Nanda]] in 345&nbsp;BCE, the first of the so-called Nine Nandas (Mahapadma and his eight sons).


==== Nanda Empire and Alexander's campaign ====
==== Nanda Empire and Alexander's campaign ====
{{main|Nanda Empire}}
{{main|Nanda Empire}}
{{See also|Indian campaign of Alexander the Great}}
{{See also|Indian campaign of Alexander the Great}}
The [[Nanda Empire]] (c. 345–322 BCE), at its greatest extent, extended from Bengal in the east, to the [[Punjab region]] in the west and as far south as the [[Vindhya Range]].{{sfn|Mookerji|1988|pp=28–33}} The Nanda dynasty was famed for their great wealth. The [[Nanda dynasty]] built on the foundations laid by their [[Haryanka dynasty|Haryanka]] and [[Shishunaga dynasty|Shishunaga]] predecessors to create the first great empire of [[north India]].{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|p=273}} To achieve this objective they built a vast army, consisting of 200,000 [[infantry]], 20,000 [[cavalry]], 2,000 war [[chariot]]s and 3,000 [[war elephant]]s (at the lowest estimates).{{sfn|Mookerji|1988|p=34}}<ref name="Sastri1988p16">{{cite book |editor-last=Sastri |editor-first=K. A. Nilakanta |editor-link=K. A. Nilakanta Sastri |year=1988 |orig-year=First published 1952 |title=Age of the Nandas and Mauryas |edition=2nd |publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass]] |page=16 |isbn=978-81-208-0465-4}}</ref><ref>{{citation |last=Gabriel |first=Richard A. |author-link=Richard A. Gabriel |title=The Great Armies of Antiquity |year=2002 |publisher=Praeger |location=Westport, Conn. [u.a.] |isbn=978-0-275-97809-9 |page=218 |edition=1.udg. |url=https://www.amazon.com/gp/search?index=books&linkCode=qs&keywords=9780275978099 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140105032930/http://www.amazon.com/gp/search?index=books |archive-date=5 January 2014  }}</ref> According to the [[Greeks|Greek]] historian [[Plutarch]], the size of the Nanda army was even larger, numbering 200,000 infantry, 80,000 cavalry, 8,000 war chariots, and 6,000 war elephants.<ref name="Sastri1988p16" /><ref>{{cite book |last1=Raychaudhuri |first1=Hem Chandra |author1-link=Hem Chandra Raychaudhuri |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Bratindra Nath |author2-link=B. N. Mukherjee |year=1996 |orig-year=First published 1923 |title=Political History of Ancient India: From the Accession of Parikshit to the Extinction of the Gupta Dynasty |edition=8th |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |pages=204–210 |isbn=978-0-19-563789-2}}</ref> However, the Nanda Empire did not have the opportunity to see their army face [[Alexander the Great]], who invaded north-western India at the time of [[Dhana Nanda]], since Alexander was forced to confine [[Indian campaign of Alexander the Great|his campaign]] to the plains of [[Punjab]] and [[Sindh]], for his forces mutinied at the [[river Beas]] and refused to go any further upon encountering Nanda and Gangaridai forces.<ref name="Sastri1988p16" />
The [[Nanda Empire]] (c. 345–322 BCE), at its greatest extent, extended from Bengal in the east, to the [[Punjab region]] in the west and as far south as the [[Vindhya Range]].{{sfn|Mookerji|1988|pp=28–33}} The Nanda dynasty was famed for their great wealth. The [[Nanda dynasty]] built on the foundations laid by their [[Haryanka dynasty|Haryanka]] and [[Shishunaga dynasty|Shishunaga]] predecessors to create the first great empire of [[north India]].{{sfn|Upinder Singh|2008|p=273}} To achieve this objective they built a vast army, consisting of 200,000 [[infantry]], 20,000 [[cavalry]], 2,000 war [[chariot]]s and 3,000 [[war elephant]]s (at the lowest estimates).{{sfn|Mookerji|1988|p=34}}<ref name="Sastri1988p16">{{cite book |editor-last=Sastri |editor-first=K. A. Nilakanta |editor-link=K. A. Nilakanta Sastri |year=1988 |orig-year=First published 1952 |title=Age of the Nandas and Mauryas |edition=2nd |publisher=[[Motilal Banarsidass]] |page=16 |isbn=978-81-208-0465-4}}</ref><ref>{{citation |last=Gabriel |first=Richard A. |author-link=Richard A. Gabriel |title=The Great Armies of Antiquity |year=2002 |publisher=Praeger |location=Westport, Conn. [u.a.] |isbn=978-0-275-97809-9 |page=218 |edition=1.udg. |url=https://www.amazon.com/gp/search?index=books&linkCode=qs&keywords=9780275978099 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140105032930/http://www.amazon.com/gp/search?index=books |archive-date=5 January 2014  }}</ref><ref name="Sastri1988p16" /><ref>{{cite book |last1=Raychaudhuri |first1=Hem Chandra |author1-link=Hem Chandra Raychaudhuri |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Bratindra Nath |author2-link=B. N. Mukherjee |year=1996 |orig-year=First published 1923 |title=Political History of Ancient India: From the Accession of Parikshit to the Extinction of the Gupta Dynasty |edition=8th |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |pages=204–210 |isbn=978-0-19-563789-2}}</ref>


==== Maurya Empire ====
==== Maurya Empire ====
Line 189: Line 177:
The Maurya Empire (322–185&nbsp;BCE) unified most of the Indian subcontinent into one state, and was the [[List of largest empires|largest empire]] ever to exist on the Indian subcontinent.<ref name="Peter_2006">{{cite journal |last1=Turchin|first1=Peter|last2=Adams|first2=Jonathan M.|last3=Hall|first3=Thomas D. | title = East–West Orientation of Historical Empires | journal = Journal of World-Systems Research|date=December 2006 |volume=12|issue=2 |page=223 |url =http://jwsr.pitt.edu/ojs/index.php/jwsr/article/view/369/381|access-date=12 September 2016 |issn= 1076-156X}}</ref> At its greatest extent, the Mauryan Empire stretched to the north up to the natural boundaries of the [[Himalayas]] and to the east into what is now [[Assam]]. To the west, it reached beyond modern Pakistan, to the [[Hindu Kush]] mountains in what is now Afghanistan. The empire was established by [[Chandragupta Maurya]] assisted by Chanakya ([[Kautilya]]) in [[Magadha]] (in modern [[Bihar]]) when he overthrew the [[Nanda Empire]].<ref>{{cite book | title=A History of India: Volume 1 | author=Romila Thapar | page=70}}</ref>
The Maurya Empire (322–185&nbsp;BCE) unified most of the Indian subcontinent into one state, and was the [[List of largest empires|largest empire]] ever to exist on the Indian subcontinent.<ref name="Peter_2006">{{cite journal |last1=Turchin|first1=Peter|last2=Adams|first2=Jonathan M.|last3=Hall|first3=Thomas D. | title = East–West Orientation of Historical Empires | journal = Journal of World-Systems Research|date=December 2006 |volume=12|issue=2 |page=223 |url =http://jwsr.pitt.edu/ojs/index.php/jwsr/article/view/369/381|access-date=12 September 2016 |issn= 1076-156X}}</ref> At its greatest extent, the Mauryan Empire stretched to the north up to the natural boundaries of the [[Himalayas]] and to the east into what is now [[Assam]]. To the west, it reached beyond modern Pakistan, to the [[Hindu Kush]] mountains in what is now Afghanistan. The empire was established by [[Chandragupta Maurya]] assisted by Chanakya ([[Kautilya]]) in [[Magadha]] (in modern [[Bihar]]) when he overthrew the [[Nanda Empire]].<ref>{{cite book | title=A History of India: Volume 1 | author=Romila Thapar | page=70}}</ref>


Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India, and by 317&nbsp;BCE the empire had fully occupied Northwestern India. The Mauryan Empire then defeated [[Seleucus I Nicator|Seleucus I]], a [[Diadochi|diadochus]] and founder of the [[Seleucid Empire]], during the [[Seleucid–Mauryan war]], thus gained additional territory west of the [[Indus River]]. Chandragupta's son [[Bindusara]] succeeded to the throne around 297&nbsp;BCE. By the time he died in c. 272&nbsp;BCE, a large part of the Indian subcontinent was under Mauryan suzerainty. However, the region of [[Kalinga (historical region)|Kalinga]] (around modern day [[Odisha]]) remained outside Mauryan control, perhaps interfering with their trade with the south.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=178–180}}
Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India, and by 317&nbsp;BCE the empire had fully occupied Northwestern India. The Mauryan Empire defeated [[Seleucus I Nicator|Seleucus I]], founder of the [[Seleucid Empire]], during the [[Seleucid–Mauryan war]], thus gained additional territory west of the [[Indus River]]. Chandragupta's son [[Bindusara]] succeeded to the throne around 297&nbsp;BCE. By the time he died in c. 272&nbsp;BCE, a large part of the Indian subcontinent was under Mauryan suzerainty. However, the region of [[Kalinga (historical region)|Kalinga]] (around modern day [[Odisha]]) remained outside Mauryan control, perhaps interfering with trade with the south.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=178–180}}


[[File:Lomas Rishi entrance.jpg|thumb|The Mauryan carved door of [[Lomas Rishi cave|Lomas Rishi]], one of the [[Barabar Caves]], c. 250 BCE.]]
[[File:Lomas Rishi entrance.jpg|thumb|The Mauryan carved door of [[Lomas Rishi cave|Lomas Rishi]], one of the [[Barabar Caves]], c. 250 BCE.]]
Bindusara was succeeded by [[Ashoka]], whose reign lasted for around 37 years until his death in about 232&nbsp;BCE.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=204–206}} His campaign against the Kalingans in about 260&nbsp;BCE, though successful, led to immense loss of life and misery. This filled Ashoka with remorse and led him to shun violence, and subsequently to embrace Buddhism.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=178–180}} The empire began to decline after his death and the last Mauryan ruler, [[Brihadratha Maurya|Brihadratha]], was assassinated by [[Pushyamitra Shunga]] to establish the [[Shunga Empire]].{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=204–206}}
Bindusara was succeeded by [[Ashoka]], whose reign lasted until his death in about 232&nbsp;BCE.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=204–206}} His campaign against the Kalingans in about 260&nbsp;BCE, though successful, led to immense loss of life and misery. This led Ashoka to shun violence, and subsequently to embrace Buddhism.{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=178–180}} The empire began to decline after his death and the last Mauryan ruler, [[Brihadratha Maurya|Brihadratha]], was assassinated by [[Pushyamitra Shunga]] to establish the [[Shunga Empire]].{{sfn|Thapar|2003|pp=204–206}}


Under Chandragupta Maurya and his successors, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities all thrived and expanded across India thanks to the creation of a single efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Mauryans built the [[Grand Trunk Road]], one of [[Asia]]'s oldest and longest major roads connecting the Indian subcontinent with Central Asia.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://roadsandkingdoms.com/2016/dinner-on-the-grand-trunk-road/|title=Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road|last=Bhandari|first=Shirin|date=5 January 2016|website=Roads & Kingdoms|language=en-US|access-date=19 July 2016}}</ref> After the [[Kalinga War]], the Empire experienced nearly half a century of peace and security under Ashoka. Mauryan India also enjoyed an era of social harmony, religious transformation, and expansion of the sciences and of knowledge. Chandragupta Maurya's embrace of [[Jainism]] increased social and religious renewal and reform across his society, while Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism has been said to have been the foundation of the reign of social and political peace and non-violence across all of India. Ashoka sponsored the spreading of Buddhist missionaries into [[Sri Lanka]], [[Buddhism in Southeast Asia|Southeast Asia]], [[West Asia]], [[North Africa]], and [[Southern Europe|Mediterranean Europe]].{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=67}}
Under Chandragupta Maurya and his successors, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities all thrived and expanded across India thanks to the creation of a single efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Mauryans built the [[Grand Trunk Road]], one of [[Asia]]'s oldest and longest major roads connecting the Indian subcontinent with Central Asia.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://roadsandkingdoms.com/2016/dinner-on-the-grand-trunk-road/|title=Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road|last=Bhandari|first=Shirin|date=5 January 2016|website=Roads & Kingdoms|language=en-US|access-date=19 July 2016}}</ref> After the [[Kalinga War]], the Empire experienced nearly half a century of peace and security under Ashoka. Mauryan India also enjoyed an era of social harmony, religious transformation, and expansion of scientific knowledge. Chandragupta Maurya's embrace of [[Jainism]] increased social and religious renewal and reform across his society, while Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism has been said to have been the foundation of the reign of social and political peace and non-violence across India. Ashoka sponsored Buddhist missions into [[Sri Lanka]], [[Buddhism in Southeast Asia|Southeast Asia]], [[West Asia]], [[North Africa]], and [[Southern Europe|Mediterranean Europe]].{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=67}}


The ''[[Arthashastra]]'' written by [[Chanakya]] and the [[Edicts of Ashoka]] are the primary written records of the Mauryan times. Archaeologically, this period falls in the era of [[Northern Black Polished Ware]]. The Mauryan Empire was based on a modern and efficient economy and society. However, the sale of merchandise was closely regulated by the government.<ref>{{cite book | title=A History of India: Volume 1 | author=Romila Thapar | page=78}}</ref> Although there was no banking in the Mauryan society, [[usury]] was customary. A significant amount of written records on slavery are found, suggesting a prevalence thereof.{{sfn|Antonova|Bongard-Levin|Kotovsky|1979|p=91}} During this period, a high-quality steel called [[Wootz steel]] was developed in south India and was later exported to China and Arabia.<ref name="Menon R.V.G p.15" />
The ''[[Arthashastra]]'' written by [[Chanakya]] and the [[Edicts of Ashoka]] are the primary written records of the Mauryan times. Archaeologically, this period falls in the era of [[Northern Black Polished Ware]]. The Mauryan Empire was based on a modern and efficient economy and society. However, the sale of merchandise was closely regulated by the government.<ref>{{cite book | title=A History of India: Volume 1 | author=Romila Thapar | page=78}}</ref> Although there was no banking in the Mauryan society, [[usury]] was customary. A significant amount of written records on slavery are found, suggesting a prevalence thereof.{{sfn|Antonova|Bongard-Levin|Kotovsky|1979|p=91}} During this period, a high-quality steel called [[Wootz steel]] was developed in south India and was later exported to China and Arabia.<ref name="Menon R.V.G p.15">''Technology and Society'' by Menon, R.V.G. p. 15</ref>


==== Sangam period ====
==== Sangam period ====
Line 205: Line 193:
| image2 = Puhar-ILango.jpg|caption2=[[Ilango Adigal]] is the author of ''[[Silappatikaram]]'', one of the [[the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature|five great epics]] of [[Tamil literature]].<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Prince ILango Adigal, Shilappadikaram (The anklet Bracelet), translated by Alain Damelou. Review.|journal=Artibus Asiae|volume=37|issue=1/2|year=1975|pages=148–150|last=Rosen|first=Elizabeth S.|jstor=3250226|doi=10.2307/3250226}}</ref>
| image2 = Puhar-ILango.jpg|caption2=[[Ilango Adigal]] is the author of ''[[Silappatikaram]]'', one of the [[the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature|five great epics]] of [[Tamil literature]].<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Prince ILango Adigal, Shilappadikaram (The anklet Bracelet), translated by Alain Damelou. Review.|journal=Artibus Asiae|volume=37|issue=1/2|year=1975|pages=148–150|last=Rosen|first=Elizabeth S.|jstor=3250226|doi=10.2307/3250226}}</ref>
}}
}}
During the Sangam period [[Tamil language|Tamil]] literature flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 4th century CE. During this period, three Tamil dynasties, collectively known as the [[Three Crowned Kings]] of [[Tamilakam]]: [[Chera dynasty]], [[Chola dynasty]], and the [[Pandya dynasty]] ruled parts of southern India.{{sfn|Sen|1999|pp=204–205}}
During the Sangam period [[Tamil language|Tamil]] literature flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 4th century CE. Three Tamil dynasties, collectively known as the [[Three Crowned Kings]] of [[Tamilakam]]: [[Chera dynasty]], [[Chola dynasty]], and the [[Pandya dynasty]] ruled parts of southern India.{{sfn|Sen|1999|pp=204–205}}


The Sangam literature deals with the history, politics, wars, and culture of the Tamil people of this period.<ref>''Essays on Indian Renaissance'' by Raj Kumar p. 260</ref> The scholars of the Sangam period rose from among the common people who sought the patronage of the Tamil Kings, but who mainly wrote about the common people and their concerns.<ref name="The First Spring p.655">''The First Spring: The Golden Age of India'' by [[Abraham Eraly]] p. 655</ref> Unlike Sanskrit writers who were mostly Brahmins, Sangam writers came from diverse classes and social backgrounds and were mostly non-Brahmins. They belonged to different faiths and professions such as farmers, artisans, merchants, monks, and priests, including also royalty and women.<ref name="The First Spring p.655" />
The Sangam literature deals with the history, politics, wars, and culture of the Tamil people of this period.<ref>''Essays on Indian Renaissance'' by Raj Kumar p. 260</ref> Unlike Sanskrit writers who were mostly Brahmins, Sangam writers came from diverse classes and social backgrounds and were mostly non-Brahmins.<ref name="The First Spring p.655">''The First Spring: The Golden Age of India'' by [[Abraham Eraly]] p. 655</ref>


Around c. 300 BCE – c. 200 CE, [[Pathupattu]], an anthology of ten mid-length books collection, which is considered part of [[Sangam Literature]], were composed; the composition of eight anthologies of poetic works [[Ettuthogai]] as well as the composition of eighteen minor poetic works [[Patiṉeṇkīḻkaṇakku]]; while [[Tolkāppiyam]], the earliest grammarian work in the [[Tamil language]] was developed.<ref>* Zvelebil, Kamil. 1973. The smile of Murugan on Tamil literature of South India. Leiden: Brill. Zvelebil dates the ''Ur-Tholkappiyam'' to the 1st or 2nd century BCE</ref> Also, during Sangam period, two of [[the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature]] were composed. [[Ilango Adigal]] composed ''[[Silappatikaram]]'', which is a non-religious work, that revolves around [[Kannagi (Tamil mythology)|Kannagi]], who having lost her husband to a miscarriage of justice at the court of the Pandyan dynasty, wreaks her revenge on his kingdom,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://tamilnadu.com/arts/literature-silappathikaram.html|title=Silappathikaram Tamil Literature|publisher=Tamilnadu.com|date=22 January 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://archive.today/20130411214545/http://tamilnadu.com/arts/literature-silappathikaram.html|archive-date=11 April 2013}}</ref> and ''[[Manimekalai]]'', composed by [[Chithalai Chathanar]], is a [[sequel]] to ''Silappatikaram'', and tells the story of the daughter of [[Kovalan]] and [[Madhavi (Silappatikaram)|Madhavi]], who became a [[Buddhist]] Bikkuni.<ref name="Muk1">Mukherjee 1999, p. 277</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/4_drav/tamil/pm/pm141__u.htm|title=Cittalaiccattanar (c. 500): Manimekalai|website=gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de}}</ref>
Around c. 300 BCE – c. 200 CE, [[Pathupattu]], an anthology of ten mid-length book collections, which is considered part of [[Sangam Literature]], were composed; the composition of eight anthologies of poetic works [[Ettuthogai]] as well as the composition of eighteen minor poetic works [[Patiṉeṇkīḻkaṇakku]]; while [[Tolkāppiyam]], the earliest grammarian work in the [[Tamil language]] was developed.<ref>* Zvelebil, Kamil. 1973. The smile of Murugan on Tamil literature of South India. Leiden: Brill. Zvelebil dates the ''Ur-Tholkappiyam'' to the 1st or 2nd century BCE</ref> Also, during Sangam period, two of [[the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature]] were composed. [[Ilango Adigal]] composed ''[[Silappatikaram]]'', which is a non-religious work, that revolves around [[Kannagi (Tamil mythology)|Kannagi]],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://tamilnadu.com/arts/literature-silappathikaram.html|title=Silappathikaram Tamil Literature|publisher=Tamilnadu.com|date=22 January 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://archive.today/20130411214545/http://tamilnadu.com/arts/literature-silappathikaram.html|archive-date=11 April 2013}}</ref> and ''[[Manimekalai]]'', composed by [[Chithalai Chathanar]], is a [[sequel]] to ''Silappatikaram'', and tells the story of the daughter of [[Kovalan]] and [[Madhavi (Silappatikaram)|Madhavi]], who became a [[Buddhist]] Bikkuni.<ref name="Muk1">Mukherjee 1999, p. 277</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/4_drav/tamil/pm/pm141__u.htm|title=Cittalaiccattanar (c. 500): Manimekalai|website=gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de}}</ref>


== Classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 650 CE) ==
== Classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 650 CE) ==
Line 220: Line 208:
|File:Andhra pradesh, santuario a più piani, da ghantasala, 90-110 ca..JPG|Relief of a multi-storied temple, 2nd century CE, [[Ghantasala, Krishna district|Ghantasala]] Stupa.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Hardy|first1=Adam|title=Indian Temple Architecture: Form and Transformation : the Karṇāṭa Drāviḍa Tradition, 7th to 13th Centuries|date=1995|publisher=Abhinav Publications|isbn=978-81-7017-312-0|page=39|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aU0hCAS2-08C&pg=PA41|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Le|first1=Huu Phuoc|title=Buddhist Architecture|date=2010|publisher=Grafikol|isbn=978-0-9844043-0-8|page=238|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9jb364g4BvoC&pg=PA238|language=en}}</ref>
|File:Andhra pradesh, santuario a più piani, da ghantasala, 90-110 ca..JPG|Relief of a multi-storied temple, 2nd century CE, [[Ghantasala, Krishna district|Ghantasala]] Stupa.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Hardy|first1=Adam|title=Indian Temple Architecture: Form and Transformation : the Karṇāṭa Drāviḍa Tradition, 7th to 13th Centuries|date=1995|publisher=Abhinav Publications|isbn=978-81-7017-312-0|page=39|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aU0hCAS2-08C&pg=PA41|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Le|first1=Huu Phuoc|title=Buddhist Architecture|date=2010|publisher=Grafikol|isbn=978-0-9844043-0-8|page=238|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9jb364g4BvoC&pg=PA238|language=en}}</ref>
}}
}}
The time between the Maurya Empire in the 3rd century BCE and the end of the [[Gupta Empire]] in the 6th century CE is referred to as the "Classical" period of India.<ref name="stein">{{citation|last=Stein|first=B.|author-link=Burton Stein|editor-last=Arnold|editor-first=D.|date=27 April 2010|title=A History of India|edition=2nd|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|place=Oxford|isbn=978-1-4051-9509-6|page=105|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC&pg=PA105}}</ref> It can be divided in various sub-periods, depending on the chosen periodisation. Classical period begins after the decline of the [[Maurya Empire]], and the corresponding rise of the [[Shunga Empire]] and [[Satavahana dynasty]]. The [[Gupta Empire]] (4th–6th century) is regarded as the "Golden Age" of Hinduism, although a host of kingdoms ruled over India in these centuries. Also, the [[Sangam literature]] flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 3rd century CE in southern India.<ref name="ReferenceB" /> During this period, [[Economic history of India|India's economy]] is estimated to have been the largest in the world, having between one-third and one-quarter of the world's wealth, from 1 CE to 1000 CE.<ref name="Maddisson World GDP">{{cite web|title=The World Economy (GDP) : Historical Statistics by Professor Angus Maddison|url=http://www.theworldeconomy.org/MaddisonTables/MaddisontableB-18.pdf|publisher=World Economy|access-date=21 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Maddison|first=Angus|title=The World Economy – Volume 1: A Millennial Perspective and Volume 2: Historical Statistics|year=2006|publisher=OECD Publishing by [[Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development]]|isbn=978-92-64-02262-1|page=656|url=http://www.oecdbookshop.org/oecd/display.asp?K=5L9ZBQKL5RLW&lang=EN&sort=sort_date%2Fd&stem=true&sf1=Title&st1=world+economy&sf3=SubjectCode&sp1=not&st4=E4+or+E5+or+P5&sf4=SubVersionCode&ds=world+economy%3B+All+Subjects%3B+&m=3&dc=26&plang=en}}</ref>
The time between the Maurya Empire in the 3rd century BCE and the end of the [[Gupta Empire]] in the 6th century CE is referred to as the "Classical" period of India.<ref name="stein">{{citation|last=Stein|first=B.|author-link=Burton Stein|editor-last=Arnold|editor-first=D.|date=27 April 2010|title=A History of India|edition=2nd|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|place=Oxford|isbn=978-1-4051-9509-6|page=105|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC&pg=PA105}}</ref> The [[Gupta Empire]] (4th–6th century) is regarded as the "Golden Age" of Hinduism, although a host of kingdoms ruled over India in these centuries. Also, the [[Sangam literature]] flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 3rd century CE in southern India.<ref name="ReferenceB">''A Social History of Early India'' by Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya p. 259</ref> During this period, [[Economic history of India|India's economy]] is estimated to have been the largest in the world, having between one-third and one-quarter of the world's wealth, from 1 CE to 1000 CE.<ref name="Maddisson World GDP">{{cite web|title=The World Economy (GDP) : Historical Statistics by Professor Angus Maddison|url=http://www.theworldeconomy.org/MaddisonTables/MaddisontableB-18.pdf|publisher=World Economy|access-date=21 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Maddison|first=Angus|title=The World Economy – Volume 1: A Millennial Perspective and Volume 2: Historical Statistics|year=2006|publisher=OECD Publishing by [[Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development]]|isbn=978-92-64-02262-1|page=656|url=http://www.oecdbookshop.org/oecd/display.asp?K=5L9ZBQKL5RLW&lang=EN&sort=sort_date%2Fd&stem=true&sf1=Title&st1=world+economy&sf3=SubjectCode&sp1=not&st4=E4+or+E5+or+P5&sf4=SubVersionCode&ds=world+economy%3B+All+Subjects%3B+&m=3&dc=26&plang=en}}</ref>


=== Early classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 320 CE) ===
=== Early classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 320 CE) ===
Line 234: Line 222:
|caption3= Royal family, 1st century B.C. West Bengal.  
|caption3= Royal family, 1st century B.C. West Bengal.  
}}
}}
The Shungas originated from [[Magadha]], and controlled large areas of the central and eastern Indian subcontinent from around 187 to 78&nbsp;BCE. The dynasty was established by [[Pushyamitra Shunga]], who overthrew the last [[Maurya Empire|Maurya emperor]]. Its capital was [[Pataliputra]], but later emperors, such as [[Bhagabhadra]], also held court at [[Vidisha]], modern [[Besnagar]] in Eastern [[Malwa]].<ref>{{cite journal |last=Stadtner |first=Donald |year=1975 |title=A Śuṅga Capital from Vidiśā |journal=Artibus Asiae |volume=37| issue =1/2 |pages=101–104 |issn=0004-3648 |jstor=3250214|doi=10.2307/3250214 }}</ref>
The Shungas originated from [[Magadha]], and controlled large areas of the central and eastern Indian subcontinent from around 187 to 78&nbsp;BCE. The dynasty was established by [[Pushyamitra Shunga]], who overthrew the last [[Maurya Empire|Maurya emperor]]. Its capital was [[Pataliputra]], but later emperors, such as [[Bhagabhadra]], also held court at [[Vidisha]], modern [[Besnagar]].<ref>{{cite journal |last=Stadtner |first=Donald |year=1975 |title=A Śuṅga Capital from Vidiśā |journal=Artibus Asiae |volume=37| issue =1/2 |pages=101–104 |issn=0004-3648 |jstor=3250214|doi=10.2307/3250214 }}</ref>


Pushyamitra Shunga ruled for 36 years and was succeeded by his son [[Agnimitra]]. There were ten Shunga rulers. However, after the death of Agnimitra, the empire rapidly disintegrated;<ref>K. A. Nilkantha Shastri (1970), [https://books.google.com/books?id=E3tDAAAAYAAJ ''A Comprehensive History of India: Volume 2''], p. 108: "Soon after Agnimitra there was no 'Sunga empire'".</ref> inscriptions and coins indicate that much of northern and central India consisted of small kingdoms and city-states that were independent of any Shunga hegemony.<ref>Bhandare, Shailendra. "Numismatics and History: The Maurya-Gupta Interlude in the Gangetic Plain" in [https://books.google.com/books?id=efaOR_-YsIcC ''Between the Empires: Society in India, 300 to 400''] ed. Patrick Olivelle (2006), p. 96</ref> The empire is noted for its numerous wars with both foreign and indigenous powers. They fought battles with the [[Mahameghavahana dynasty]] of [[Kalinga (historical region)|Kalinga]], [[Satavahana dynasty]] of [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]], the [[Indo-Greeks]], and possibly the [[Panchala]]s and [[Mitra dynasty (Mathura)|Mitras of Mathura]].
Pushyamitra Shunga ruled for 36 years and was succeeded by his son [[Agnimitra]]. There were ten Shunga rulers. However, after the death of Agnimitra, the empire rapidly disintegrated;<ref>K. A. Nilkantha Shastri (1970), [https://books.google.com/books?id=E3tDAAAAYAAJ ''A Comprehensive History of India: Volume 2''], p. 108: "Soon after Agnimitra there was no 'Sunga empire'".</ref> inscriptions and coins indicate that much of northern and central India consisted of small kingdoms and city-states that were independent of any Shunga hegemony.<ref>Bhandare, Shailendra. "Numismatics and History: The Maurya-Gupta Interlude in the Gangetic Plain" in [https://books.google.com/books?id=efaOR_-YsIcC ''Between the Empires: Society in India, 300 to 400''] ed. Patrick Olivelle (2006), p. 96</ref> The empire is noted for its numerous wars with both foreign and indigenous powers. They fought with the [[Mahameghavahana dynasty]] of [[Kalinga (historical region)|Kalinga]], [[Satavahana dynasty]] of [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]], the [[Indo-Greeks]], and possibly the [[Panchala]]s and [[Mitra dynasty (Mathura)|Mitras of Mathura]].


Art, education, philosophy, and other forms of learning flowered during this period including small terracotta images, larger stone sculptures, and architectural monuments such as the Stupa at [[Bharhut]], and the renowned Great Stupa at [[Sanchi]]. The Shunga rulers helped to establish the tradition of royal sponsorship of learning and art. The script used by the empire was a variant of [[Brahmi]] and was used to write the [[Sanskrit language]]. The Shunga Empire played an imperative role in patronising [[Indian culture]] at a time when some of the most important developments in Hindu thought were taking place. This helped the empire flourish and gain power.
Art, education, philosophy, and other forms of learning flowered during this period including architectural monuments such as the Stupa at [[Bharhut]] and the renowned Great Stupa at [[Sanchi]]. The Shunga rulers helped to establish the tradition of royal sponsorship of learning and art. The script used by the empire was a variant of [[Brahmi]] and was used to write the [[Sanskrit language]]. The Shunga Empire played an imperative role in patronising [[Indian culture]] at a time when some of the most important developments in Hindu thought were taking place.


==== Satavahana Empire ====
==== Satavahana Empire ====
Line 251: Line 239:
The Śātavāhanas were based from [[Amaravathi, Palnadu district|Amaravati]] in [[Andhra Pradesh]] as well as [[Junnar]] ([[Pune]]) and Prathisthan ([[Paithan]]) in [[Maharashtra]]. The territory of the empire covered large parts of India from the 1st century BCE onward. The Sātavāhanas started out as feudatories to the [[Mauryan dynasty]], but declared independence with its decline.
The Śātavāhanas were based from [[Amaravathi, Palnadu district|Amaravati]] in [[Andhra Pradesh]] as well as [[Junnar]] ([[Pune]]) and Prathisthan ([[Paithan]]) in [[Maharashtra]]. The territory of the empire covered large parts of India from the 1st century BCE onward. The Sātavāhanas started out as feudatories to the [[Mauryan dynasty]], but declared independence with its decline.


The Sātavāhanas are known for their patronage of Hinduism and Buddhism, which resulted in Buddhist monuments from [[Ellora Caves|Ellora]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) to [[Amaravathi village, Guntur district|Amaravati]]. They were one of the first Indian states to issue coins struck with their rulers embossed. They formed a cultural bridge and played a vital role in trade as well as the transfer of ideas and culture to and from the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain]] to the southern tip of India.
The Sātavāhanas are known for their patronage of Hinduism and Buddhism, which resulted in Buddhist monuments from [[Ellora Caves|Ellora]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) to [[Amaravathi village, Guntur district|Amaravati]]. They were one of the first Indian states to issue coins with their rulers embossed. They formed a cultural bridge and played a vital role in trade as well as the transfer of ideas and culture to and from the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain]] to the southern tip of India.


They had to compete with the [[Shunga Empire]] and then the [[Kanva dynasty]] of [[Magadha]] to establish their rule. Later, they played a crucial role to protect large part of India against foreign invaders like the [[Sakas]], [[Yavanas]] and [[Pahlavas]]. In particular, their struggles with the [[Western Kshatrapas]] went on for a long time. The notable rulers of the Satavahana Dynasty [[Gautamiputra Satakarni]] and [[Sri Yajna Sātakarni]] were able to defeat the foreign invaders like the [[Western Kshatrapas]] and to stop their expansion. In the 3rd century CE the empire was split into smaller states.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m1JYwP5tVQUC&pg=PA113|title = Studies in Indian Coins|isbn = 9788120829732|last1 = Sircar|first1 = D. C.|year = 2008}}</ref>
They had to compete with the [[Shunga Empire]] and then the [[Kanva dynasty]] of [[Magadha]] to establish their rule. Later, they played a crucial role to protect large part of India against foreign invaders like the [[Sakas]], [[Yavanas]] and [[Pahlavas]]. In particular, their struggles with the [[Western Kshatrapas]] went on for a long time. The notable rulers of the Satavahana Dynasty [[Gautamiputra Satakarni]] and [[Sri Yajna Sātakarni]] were able to defeat the foreign invaders like the [[Western Kshatrapas]] and to stop their expansion. In the 3rd century CE the empire was split into smaller states.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m1JYwP5tVQUC&pg=PA113|title = Studies in Indian Coins|isbn = 9788120829732|last1 = Sircar|first1 = D. C.|year = 2008| publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publishe }}</ref>


==== Trade and travels to India ====
==== Trade and travels to India ====
{{Further|Silk Road transmission of Buddhism}}
{{Further|Silk Road transmission of Buddhism}}
[[File:Silk route copy.jpg|thumb|right|[[Silk Road]] and [[Spice trade]], ancient trade routes that linked India with the [[Old World]]; carried goods and ideas between the ancient civilisations of the Old World and India. The land routes are red, and the water routes are blue.]]
[[File:Silk route copy.jpg|thumb|right|[[Silk Road]] and [[Spice trade]], ancient trade routes that linked India with the [[Old World]]; carried goods and ideas between the ancient civilisations of the Old World and India. The land routes are red, and the water routes are blue.]]
* The [[spice trade]] in [[Kerala]] attracted traders from all over the Old World to India. Early writings and Stone Age carvings of [[Neolithic]] age obtained indicates that India's Southwest coastal port [[Muziris]], in Kerala, had established itself as a major spice trade centre from as early as 3,000&nbsp;BCE, according to [[Sumer|Sumerian records]]. [[Jewish]] traders from [[Judea]] arrived in [[Kochi]], [[Kerala, India]] as early as 562 BCE.<ref name="TheShengold">{{cite book |last=Schreiber |first=Mordecai |title=The Shengold Jewish Encyclopedia |year=2003 |publisher=Schreiber Publishing |location=Rockville, MD |isbn=978-1-887563-77-2 |page=125}}</ref>
The [[spice trade]] in [[Kerala]] attracted traders from all over the Old World to India. India's Southwest coastal port [[Muziris]] had established itself as a major spice trade centre from as early as 3,000&nbsp;BCE, according to [[Sumer|Sumerian records]]. [[Jewish]] traders arrived in [[Kochi]], [[Kerala, India]] as early as 562 BCE.<ref name="TheShengold">{{cite book |last=Schreiber |first=Mordecai |title=The Shengold Jewish Encyclopedia |year=2003 |publisher=Schreiber Publishing |location=Rockville, MD |isbn=978-1-887563-77-2 |page=125}}</ref> The [[Greco-Roman world]] followed by trading along the [[incense route]] and the [[Indo-Roman trade relations|Roman-India routes]].{{sfn|Law|1978|p=164}} During the 2nd century BCE Greek and Indian ships met to trade at [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabian]] ports such as [[Aden]].<ref>[http://www.unesco.org/csi/pub/source/alex5.htm ''Greatest emporium in the world''], CSI, UNESCO.</ref> During the first millennium, the sea routes to India were controlled by the Indians and [[Ethiopian]]s that became the maritime trading power of the [[Red Sea]]. Indian merchants involved in spice trade took [[Indian cuisine]] to Southeast Asia, where spice mixtures and [[curry|curries]] became popular with the native inhabitants.{{sfn|Collingham|2006|p=245}}
* Buddhism entered China through the [[Silk Road transmission of Buddhism]] in the 1st or 2nd century CE. The interaction of cultures resulted in several Chinese travellers and monks to enter India. Most notable were [[Faxian]], [[Yijing (monk)|Yijing]], [[Song Yun]] and [[Xuanzang]]. These travellers wrote detailed accounts of the Indian subcontinent, which includes the political and social aspects of the region.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZLFXAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA506|title=The Medical Times and Gazette, Volume 1|year=1867|publisher=John Churchill|location=London|page=506}}(Original from the University of Michigan)</ref>
Buddhism entered China through the [[Silk Road transmission of Buddhism|Silk Road]] in the 1st or 2nd century CE.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZLFXAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA506|title=The Medical Times and Gazette, Volume 1|year=1867|publisher=John Churchill|location=London|page=506}}(Original from the University of Michigan)</ref> Hindu and Buddhist religious establishments of Southeast Asia came to be associated with the economic activity and commerce as patrons entrust large funds which would later be used to benefit the local economy by estate management, craftsmanship, promotion of trading activities. Buddhism in particular, travelled alongside the maritime trade, promoting coinage, art, and literacy.{{sfn|Donkin|2003|p=67}}
* Hindu and Buddhist religious establishments of Southeast Asia came to be associated with the economic activity and commerce as patrons entrust large funds which would later be used to benefit the local economy by estate management, craftsmanship, promotion of trading activities. Buddhism in particular, travelled alongside the maritime trade, promoting coinage, art, and literacy.{{sfn|Donkin|2003|p=67}} Indian merchants involved in spice trade took [[Indian cuisine]] to Southeast Asia, where spice mixtures and [[curry|curries]] became popular with the native inhabitants.{{sfn|Collingham|2006|p=245}}
* The [[Greco-Roman world]] followed by trading along the [[incense route]] and the [[Indo-Roman trade relations|Roman-India routes]].{{sfn|Law|1978|p=164}} During the 2nd century BCE Greek and Indian ships met to trade at [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabian]] ports such as [[Aden]].<ref>[http://www.unesco.org/csi/pub/source/alex5.htm ''Greatest emporium in the world''], CSI, UNESCO.</ref> During the first millennium, the sea routes to India were controlled by the Indians and [[Ethiopian]]s that became the maritime trading power of the [[Red Sea]].
 
==== Kushan Empire ====
==== Kushan Empire ====
{{Main|Kushan Empire}}
{{Main|Kushan Empire}}
Line 277: Line 262:
}}
}}


The [[Kushan Empire]] expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the Indian subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, [[Kujula Kadphises]], about the middle of the 1st century CE. The Kushans were possibly of [[Tocharians|Tocharian]] [[Tocharian languages|speaking]] tribe;<ref name="TCHAC">{{cite book |last1=Loewe |first1=Michael |last2=Shaughnessy |first2=Edward L. |author-link1=Michael Loewe |author-link2=Edward L. Shaughnessy |title=The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cHA7Ey0-pbEC |year=1999 |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |isbn=978-0-521-47030-8 |access-date=1 November 2013 |pages=87–88}}</ref> one of five branches of the [[Yuezhi]] confederation.<ref>{{cite book | last=Runion | first=Meredith L. | title=The history of Afghanistan | url=https://archive.org/details/historyafghanist00runi_653 | url-access=limited | year=2007 | publisher=Greenwood Press | location=Westport | isbn=978-0-313-33798-7 | page=[https://archive.org/details/historyafghanist00runi_653/page/n66 46] | quote=The Yuezhi people conquered Bactria in the second century BCE. and divided the country into five chiefdoms, one of which would become the Kushan Empire. Recognizing the importance of unification, these five tribes combined under the one dominate Kushan tribe, and the primary rulers descended from the Yuezhi.}}</ref><ref name=liu156>{{cite book | last=Liu | first=Xinrui | title=Agricultural and pastoral societies in ancient and classical history | year=2001 | publisher=Temple University Press | location=Philadelphia | isbn=978-1-56639-832-9 | page=156 | editor=Adas, Michael}}</ref> By the time of his grandson, [[Kanishka the Great]], the empire spread to encompass much of [[Afghanistan]],<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20120307154447/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm ''Buddhist Records of the Western World''] Si-Yu-Ki, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350</ref> and then the northern parts of the Indian subcontinent at least as far as [[Saketa]] and [[Sarnath]] near [[Varanasi]] (Banaras).<ref>which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.</ref>
The [[Kushan Empire]] expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the Indian subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, [[Kujula Kadphises]], about the middle of the 1st century CE. The Kushans were possibly a [[Tocharian languages|Tocharian speaking]] tribe,<ref name="TCHAC">{{cite book |last1=Loewe |first1=Michael |last2=Shaughnessy |first2=Edward L. |author-link1=Michael Loewe |author-link2=Edward L. Shaughnessy |title=The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cHA7Ey0-pbEC |year=1999 |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |isbn=978-0-521-47030-8 |access-date=1 November 2013 |pages=87–88}}</ref> one of five branches of the [[Yuezhi]] confederation.<ref>{{cite book | last=Runion | first=Meredith L. | title=The history of Afghanistan | url=https://archive.org/details/historyafghanist00runi_653 | url-access=limited | year=2007 | publisher=Greenwood Press | location=Westport | isbn=978-0-313-33798-7 | page=[https://archive.org/details/historyafghanist00runi_653/page/n66 46] | quote=The Yuezhi people conquered Bactria in the second century BCE. and divided the country into five chiefdoms, one of which would become the Kushan Empire. Recognizing the importance of unification, these five tribes combined under the one dominate Kushan tribe, and the primary rulers descended from the Yuezhi.}}</ref><ref name=liu156>{{cite book | last=Liu | first=Xinrui | title=Agricultural and pastoral societies in ancient and classical history | year=2001 | publisher=Temple University Press | location=Philadelphia | isbn=978-1-56639-832-9 | page=156 | editor=Adas, Michael}}</ref> By the time of his grandson, [[Kanishka the Great]], the empire spread to encompass much of [[Afghanistan]],<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20120307154447/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm ''Buddhist Records of the Western World''] Si-Yu-Ki, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350</ref> and then the northern parts of the Indian subcontinent.<ref>which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.</ref>


Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of Buddhism; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities of their later coinage came to reflect its new [[Hindu]] majority.<ref>{{cite book |author=Grégoire Frumkin |title=Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia |url=https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum |url-access=registration |year=1970 |publisher=Brill Archive |pages=[https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum/page/51 51]– |id=GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Rafi U. Samad |title=The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pNUwBYGYgxsC&pg=PA93 |year=2011 |publisher=Algora Publishing |isbn=978-0-87586-859-2 |pages=93–}}</ref> They played an important role in the establishment of Buddhism in India and its spread to Central Asia and China.
Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of Buddhism; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities of their later coinage came to reflect its new [[Hindu]] majority.<ref>{{cite book |author=Grégoire Frumkin |title=Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia |url=https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum |url-access=registration |year=1970 |publisher=Brill Archive |pages=[https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum/page/51 51]– |id=GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Rafi U. Samad |title=The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pNUwBYGYgxsC&pg=PA93 |year=2011 |publisher=Algora Publishing |isbn=978-0-87586-859-2 |pages=93–}}</ref> Historian [[Vincent Arthur Smith|Vincent Smith]] said about Kanishka:
 
Historian [[Vincent Arthur Smith|Vincent Smith]] said about Kanishka:


{{Blockquote|He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.<ref name="ReferenceC">Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith</ref>}}
{{Blockquote|He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.<ref name="ReferenceC">Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith</ref>}}


The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the [[Silk Road]] through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and [[Roman empire|Rome]]. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming [[Gandhara art]] and [[Mathura art]], which reached its peak during Kushan rule.<ref name="ArtPal1986">{{cite book|author1=Los Angeles County Museum of Art|author2=Pratapaditya Pal|title=Indian Sculpture: Circa 500 B.C.–A.D. 700|url=https://archive.org/details/indiansculpturec00losa|url-access=registration|year=1986|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-05991-7|pages=[https://archive.org/details/indiansculpturec00losa/page/151 151]–}}</ref> The period of peace under Kushan rule is known as ''[[Pax Kushana]]''.
The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the [[Silk Road]] through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and [[Roman empire|Rome]]. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming [[Gandhara art]] and [[Mathura art]], which reached its peak during Kushan rule.<ref name="ArtPal1986">{{cite book|author1=Los Angeles County Museum of Art|author2=Pratapaditya Pal|title=Indian Sculpture: Circa 500 B.C.–A.D. 700|url=https://archive.org/details/indiansculpturec00losa|url-access=registration|year=1986|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-05991-7|pages=[https://archive.org/details/indiansculpturec00losa/page/151 151]–}}</ref> The period of peace under Kushan rule is known as ''[[Pax Kushana]]''.
H.G. Rowlinson commented:
{{Blockquote|The Kushan period is a fitting prelude to the Age of the Guptas.<ref>''Ancient and Medieval History of India'' – H.G. Rowlinson</ref>}}


By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was [[Vasudeva I]].<ref name="kushan">{{cite web|url=http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|publisher=kushan.org|title=The History of Pakistan: The Kushans|access-date=6 January 2017|archive-date=7 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150707162312/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>Si-Yu-Ki, ''Buddhist Records of the Western World'', (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906</ref>
By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was [[Vasudeva I]].<ref name="kushan">{{cite web|url=http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|publisher=kushan.org|title=The History of Pakistan: The Kushans|access-date=6 January 2017|archive-date=7 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150707162312/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>Si-Yu-Ki, ''Buddhist Records of the Western World'', (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906</ref>
Line 305: Line 284:
| caption2=The current structure of the [[Mahabodhi Temple]] dates to the Gupta era, 5th century CE. Marking the location where the Buddha is said to have attained enlightenment.
| caption2=The current structure of the [[Mahabodhi Temple]] dates to the Gupta era, 5th century CE. Marking the location where the Buddha is said to have attained enlightenment.
}}
}}
The Gupta period was noted for cultural creativity, especially in literature, architecture, sculpture, and painting.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/285248/1960/The-Gupta-empire-at-the-end-of-the-4th-century |title=Gupta dynasty: empire in 4th century |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=16 May 2010 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100330103811/https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/285248/1960/The-Gupta-empire-at-the-end-of-the-4th-century |archive-date=30 March 2010 }}</ref> The Gupta period produced scholars such as [[Kalidasa]], [[Aryabhata]], [[Varahamihira]], [[Vishnu Sharma]], and [[Vatsyayana]] who made great advancements in many academic fields. The Gupta period marked a watershed of Indian culture: the Guptas performed Vedic sacrifices to legitimise their rule, but they also patronised Buddhism, which continued to provide an alternative to Brahmanical orthodoxy. The military exploits of the first three rulers – [[Chandragupta I]], [[Samudragupta]], and [[Chandragupta II]] – brought much of India under their leadership.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.pbs.org/thestoryofindia/gallery/photos/8.html |title=The Story of India&nbsp;– Photo Gallery |publisher=PBS |access-date=16 May 2010}}</ref> Science and political administration reached new heights during the Gupta era. Strong trade ties also made the region an important cultural centre and established it as a base that would influence nearby kingdoms and regions in: Sri Lanka; [[Maritime Southeast Asia]] ([[Brunei]], [[Indonesia]], [[Malaysia]], [[Philippines]], [[Singapore]], and [[Timor-Leste]]);<ref>Coedes, G. (1968) ''The Indianized States of Southeast Asia'' Edited by Walter F. Vella. Translated by Susan Brown Cowing. Canberra: Australian National University Press. Introduction... ''The geographic area here called ''Farther India'' consists of Indonesia, or island Southeast Asia....''</ref> as well as [[Indochina]] ([[Cambodia]], Laos, Myanmar, [[Thailand]], and [[Vietnam]]).<ref>{{cite book|author=Bernard Philippe Groslier|title=The art of Indochina: including Thailand, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia|url=https://archive.org/details/artofindochinain00gros|url-access=registration|year=1962|publisher=Crown Publishers}}</ref> The period of peace under Gupta rule is known as ''[[Pax Gupta]]''.
The Gupta period was noted for cultural creativity, especially in literature, architecture, sculpture, and painting.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/285248/1960/The-Gupta-empire-at-the-end-of-the-4th-century |title=Gupta dynasty: empire in 4th century |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=16 May 2010 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100330103811/https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/285248/1960/The-Gupta-empire-at-the-end-of-the-4th-century |archive-date=30 March 2010 }}</ref> The Gupta period produced scholars such as [[Kalidasa]], [[Aryabhata]], [[Varahamihira]], [[Vishnu Sharma]], and [[Vatsyayana]]. The Gupta period marked a watershed of Indian culture: the Guptas performed Vedic sacrifices to legitimise their rule, but they also patronised Buddhism, an alternative to Brahmanical orthodoxy. The military exploits of the first three rulers – [[Chandragupta I]], [[Samudragupta]], and [[Chandragupta II]] – brought much of India under their leadership.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.pbs.org/thestoryofindia/gallery/photos/8.html |title=The Story of India&nbsp;– Photo Gallery |publisher=PBS |access-date=16 May 2010}}</ref> Science and political administration reached new heights during the Gupta era. Strong trade ties also made the region an important cultural centre and established it as a base that would influence nearby kingdoms and regions.<ref>Coedes, G. (1968) ''The Indianized States of Southeast Asia'' Edited by Walter F. Vella. Translated by Susan Brown Cowing. Canberra: Australian National University Press. Introduction... ''The geographic area here called ''Farther India'' consists of Indonesia, or island Southeast Asia....''</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Bernard Philippe Groslier|title=The art of Indochina: including Thailand, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia|url=https://archive.org/details/artofindochinain00gros|url-access=registration|year=1962|publisher=Crown Publishers}}</ref> The period of peace under Gupta rule is known as ''[[Pax Gupta]]''.


The latter Guptas successfully resisted the northwestern kingdoms until the arrival of the [[Alchon Huns]], who established themselves in Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century CE, with their capital at [[Bamyan, Afghanistan|Bamiyan]].<ref>Iaroslav Lebedynsky, ''Les Nomades'', p. 172.</ref> However, much of the southern India including [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]] were largely unaffected by these events in the north.<ref>''Early History of India'', p. 339, Dr V.A. Smith; See also ''Early Empire of Central Asia'' (1939), W.M. McGovern.</ref><ref>''Ancient India'', 2003, p. 650, Dr V.D. Mahajan; ''History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Kanauj'', p. 50, Dr [[R.C. Majumdar]], Dr A.D. Pusalkar.</ref>
The latter Guptas successfully resisted the northwestern kingdoms until the arrival of the [[Alchon Huns]], who established themselves in Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century CE, with their capital at [[Bamyan, Afghanistan|Bamiyan]].<ref>Iaroslav Lebedynsky, ''Les Nomades'', p. 172.</ref> However, much of the southern India including [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]] were largely unaffected by these events.<ref>''Early History of India'', p. 339, Dr V.A. Smith; See also ''Early Empire of Central Asia'' (1939), W.M. McGovern.</ref><ref>''Ancient India'', 2003, p. 650, Dr V.D. Mahajan; ''History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Kanauj'', p. 50, Dr [[R.C. Majumdar]], Dr A.D. Pusalkar.</ref>


==== Vakataka Empire ====
==== Vakataka Empire ====
Line 313: Line 292:
The Vākāṭaka Empire originated from the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]] in the mid-third century CE. Their state is believed to have extended from the southern edges of [[Malwa]] and [[Gujarat]] in the north to the [[Tungabhadra River]] in the south as well as from the [[Arabian Sea]] in the western to the edges of [[Chhattisgarh]] in the east. They were the most important successors of the [[Satavahanas]] in the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]], contemporaneous with the [[Gupta Empire|Guptas]] in northern India and succeeded by the [[Vishnukundina dynasty]].
The Vākāṭaka Empire originated from the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]] in the mid-third century CE. Their state is believed to have extended from the southern edges of [[Malwa]] and [[Gujarat]] in the north to the [[Tungabhadra River]] in the south as well as from the [[Arabian Sea]] in the western to the edges of [[Chhattisgarh]] in the east. They were the most important successors of the [[Satavahanas]] in the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]], contemporaneous with the [[Gupta Empire|Guptas]] in northern India and succeeded by the [[Vishnukundina dynasty]].


The Vakatakas are noted for having been patrons of the arts, architecture and literature. They led public works and their monuments are a visible legacy. The rock-cut Buddhist viharas and chaityas of [[Ajanta Caves]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) were built under the patronage of Vakataka emperor, [[Harishena]].<ref name=Madan>{{cite book|title=India through the ages|url=https://archive.org/details/indiathroughages00mada|last=Gopal|first=Madan|year= 1990| page=[https://archive.org/details/indiathroughages00mada/page/173 173]|editor=K.S. Gautam|publisher=Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India}}</ref><ref>The precise number varies according to whether or not some barely started excavations, such as cave 15A, are counted. [http://asi.nic.in/asi_monu_whs_ajanta.asp The ASI say] "In all, total 30 excavations were hewn out of rock which also include an unfinished one", UNESCO and Spink "about 30". The controversies over the end date of excavation is covered below.</ref>
The Vakatakas are noted for having been patrons of the arts, architecture and literature. The rock-cut Buddhist viharas and chaityas of [[Ajanta Caves]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) were built under the patronage of Vakataka emperor, [[Harishena]].<ref name=Madan>{{cite book|title=India through the ages|url=https://archive.org/details/indiathroughages00mada|last=Gopal|first=Madan|year= 1990| page=[https://archive.org/details/indiathroughages00mada/page/173 173]|editor=K.S. Gautam|publisher=Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India}}</ref><ref>The precise number varies according to whether or not some barely started excavations, such as cave 15A, are counted. [http://asi.nic.in/asi_monu_whs_ajanta.asp The ASI say] "In all, total 30 excavations were hewn out of rock which also include an unfinished one", UNESCO and Spink "about 30". The controversies over the end date of excavation is covered below.</ref>
{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
|width=180|lines=4
|width=180|lines=4
Line 327: Line 306:
[[Samudragupta]]'s 4th-century [[Allahabad Pillar#Samudragupta inscription|Allahabad pillar inscription]] mentions Kamarupa ([[Western Assam]])<ref>Tej Ram Sharma, 1978, "Personal and geographical names in the Gupta inscriptions. (1.publ.)", p. 254, Kamarupa consisted of the Western districts of the Brahmaputra valley which being the most powerful state.</ref> and [[Davaka]] (Central Assam)<ref>Suresh Kant Sharma, Usha Sharma – 2005, "Discovery of North-East India: Geography, History, Culture, ... – Volume 3", p. 248, Davaka (Nowgong) and Kamarupa as separate and submissive friendly kingdoms.</ref> as frontier kingdoms of the Gupta Empire. Davaka was later absorbed by Kamarupa, which grew into a large kingdom that spanned from Karatoya river to near present [[Sadiya]] and covered the entire Brahmaputra valley, [[North Bengal]], parts of [[Bangladesh]] and, at times [[Purnea]] and parts of [[West Bengal]].<ref>The eastern border of Kamarupa is given by the temple of the goddess Tamreshvari (Pūrvāte Kāmarūpasya devī Dikkaravasini in [[Kalika Purana]]) near present-day Sadiya. "...the temple of the goddess Tameshwari (Dikkaravasini) is now located at modern Sadiya about 100 miles to the northeast of Sibsagar" {{harv|Sircar|1990|pp=63–68}}.</ref>
[[Samudragupta]]'s 4th-century [[Allahabad Pillar#Samudragupta inscription|Allahabad pillar inscription]] mentions Kamarupa ([[Western Assam]])<ref>Tej Ram Sharma, 1978, "Personal and geographical names in the Gupta inscriptions. (1.publ.)", p. 254, Kamarupa consisted of the Western districts of the Brahmaputra valley which being the most powerful state.</ref> and [[Davaka]] (Central Assam)<ref>Suresh Kant Sharma, Usha Sharma – 2005, "Discovery of North-East India: Geography, History, Culture, ... – Volume 3", p. 248, Davaka (Nowgong) and Kamarupa as separate and submissive friendly kingdoms.</ref> as frontier kingdoms of the Gupta Empire. Davaka was later absorbed by Kamarupa, which grew into a large kingdom that spanned from Karatoya river to near present [[Sadiya]] and covered the entire Brahmaputra valley, [[North Bengal]], parts of [[Bangladesh]] and, at times [[Purnea]] and parts of [[West Bengal]].<ref>The eastern border of Kamarupa is given by the temple of the goddess Tamreshvari (Pūrvāte Kāmarūpasya devī Dikkaravasini in [[Kalika Purana]]) near present-day Sadiya. "...the temple of the goddess Tameshwari (Dikkaravasini) is now located at modern Sadiya about 100 miles to the northeast of Sibsagar" {{harv|Sircar|1990|pp=63–68}}.</ref>


Ruled by three dynasties [[Varman dynasty|Varmanas]] (c. 350–650&nbsp;CE), [[Mlechchha dynasty]] (c. 655–900&nbsp;CE) and [[Pala dynasty (Kamarupa)|Kamarupa-Palas]] (c. 900–1100&nbsp;CE), from their capitals in present-day [[Guwahati]] ([[Pragjyotishpura]]), Tezpur ([[Haruppeswara]]) and [[North Gauhati]] ([[Durjaya]]) respectively. All three dynasties claimed their descent from [[Narakasura]], an immigrant from [[Āryāvarta|Aryavarta]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Swami|first=Parmeshwaranand|title=Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Puranas|year=2001|publisher=Sarup and Sons|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-7625-226-3|page=941}}</ref> In the reign of the Varman king, [[Bhaskar Varman]] (c. 600–650&nbsp;CE), the Chinese traveller [[Xuanzang]] visited the [[Kamrup region|region]] and recorded his travels. Later, after weakening and disintegration (after the Kamarupa-Palas), the Kamarupa tradition was somewhat extended until c. 1255&nbsp;CE by the Lunar I (c. 1120–1185&nbsp;CE) and Lunar II (c. 1155–1255&nbsp;CE) dynasties.<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Barpujari |editor-first = H.K. |date=1990 |title=The Comprehensive History of Assam |edition=1st |location=Guwahati, India |publisher=Assam Publication Board |oclc=499315420}}</ref> The Kamarupa kingdom came to an end in the middle of the 13th century when the [[Khen dynasty]] under [[Sandhya (ruler of Kamarupa)|Sandhya]] of Kamarupanagara (North Guwahati), moved his capital to Kamatapur (North Bengal) after the invasion of Muslim Turks, and established the [[Kamata kingdom]].<ref>Sarkar, J.N. (1992), "Chapter II The Turko-Afghan Invasions", in Barpujari, H.K., ''The Comprehensive History of Assam'', 2, Guwahati: Assam Publication Board, pp. 35–48</ref>
Ruled by three dynasties [[Varman dynasty|Varmanas]] (c. 350–650&nbsp;CE), [[Mlechchha dynasty]] (c. 655–900&nbsp;CE) and [[Pala dynasty (Kamarupa)|Kamarupa-Palas]] (c. 900–1100&nbsp;CE), from their capitals in present-day [[Guwahati]] ([[Pragjyotishpura]]), Tezpur ([[Haruppeswara]]) and [[North Gauhati]] ([[Durjaya]]) respectively. All three dynasties claimed their descent from [[Narakasura]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Swami|first=Parmeshwaranand|title=Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Puranas|year=2001|publisher=Sarup and Sons|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-7625-226-3|page=941}}</ref> In the reign of the Varman king, [[Bhaskar Varman]] (c. 600–650&nbsp;CE), the Chinese traveller [[Xuanzang]] visited the [[Kamrup region|region]] and recorded his travels. Later, after weakening and disintegration (after the Kamarupa-Palas), the Kamarupa tradition was somewhat extended until c. 1255&nbsp;CE by the Lunar I (c. 1120–1185&nbsp;CE) and Lunar II (c. 1155–1255&nbsp;CE) dynasties.<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Barpujari |editor-first = H.K. |date=1990 |title=The Comprehensive History of Assam |edition=1st |location=Guwahati, India |publisher=Assam Publication Board |oclc=499315420}}</ref> The Kamarupa kingdom came to an end in the middle of the 13th century when the [[Khen dynasty]] under [[Sandhya (ruler of Kamarupa)|Sandhya]] of Kamarupanagara (North Guwahati), moved his capital to Kamatapur (North Bengal) after the invasion of Muslim Turks, and established the [[Kamata kingdom]].<ref>Sarkar, J.N. (1992), "Chapter II The Turko-Afghan Invasions", in Barpujari, H.K., ''The Comprehensive History of Assam'', 2, Guwahati: Assam Publication Board, pp. 35–48</ref>


==== Pallava Empire ====
==== Pallava Empire ====
{{Main|Pallava Empire}}[[File:Shore temple, mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|The [[Shore Temple]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) at [[Mahabalipuram]] built by [[Narasimhavarman II]].|alt=|211x211px]]The [[Pallava]]s, during the 4th to 9th centuries were, alongside the [[Gupta]]s of the [[North India|North]], great patronisers of Sanskrit development in the [[South India|South]] of the Indian subcontinent. The Pallava reign saw the first Sanskrit inscriptions in a script called [[Grantha script|Grantha]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://skyknowledge.com/pallava.htm|title=Pallava script|date=30 December 2010|publisher=SkyKnowledge.com}}</ref> Early Pallavas had different connexions to [[Southeast Asia]]n countries. The Pallavas used Dravidian architecture to build some very important Hindu temples and academies in [[Mamallapuram]], [[Kanchipuram]] and other places; their rule saw the rise of great poets. The practice of dedicating temples to different deities came into vogue followed by fine artistic [[Hindu temple architecture|temple architecture]] and sculpture style of [[Vastu Shastra]].<ref>Nilakanta Sastri, pp. 412–413</ref>
{{Main|Pallava Empire}}[[File:Shore temple, mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|The [[Shore Temple]] (a [[UNESCO World Heritage Site]]) at [[Mahabalipuram]] built by [[Narasimhavarman II]].|alt=]]The [[Pallava]]s, during the 4th to 9th centuries were, alongside the [[Gupta]]s of the [[North India|North]], great patronisers of Sanskrit development in the [[South India|South]] of the Indian subcontinent. The Pallava reign saw the first Sanskrit inscriptions in a script called [[Grantha script|Grantha]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://skyknowledge.com/pallava.htm|title=Pallava script|date=30 December 2010|publisher=SkyKnowledge.com}}</ref> Early Pallavas had different connexions to [[Southeast Asia]]n countries. The Pallavas used Dravidian architecture to build some very important Hindu temples and academies in [[Mamallapuram]], [[Kanchipuram]] and other places; their rule saw the rise of great poets. The practice of dedicating temples to different deities came into vogue followed by fine artistic [[Hindu temple architecture|temple architecture]] and sculpture style of [[Vastu Shastra]].<ref>Nilakanta Sastri, pp. 412–413</ref>


Pallavas reached the height of power during the reign of [[Mahendravarman I]] (571–630 CE) and [[Narasimhavarman I]] (630–668 CE) and dominated the [[Telugu people|Telugu]] and northern parts of the [[Ancient Tamil country|Tamil]] region for about six hundred years until the end of the 9th century.<ref name="histoworldwhitney">{{cite book|title=History of the World: Earliest Times to the Present Day|publisher=World Publications Group|others=John Grayson Kirk|year=2005|isbn=978-1-57215-421-6|editor1-last=Hall|editor1-first=John Whitney|location=North Dighton, MA|page=246|chapter=India|orig-year=1988}}</ref>
Pallavas reached the height of power during the reign of [[Mahendravarman I]] (571–630 CE) and [[Narasimhavarman I]] (630–668 CE) and dominated the [[Telugu people|Telugu]] and northern parts of the [[Ancient Tamil country|Tamil]] region until the end of the 9th century.<ref name="histoworldwhitney">{{cite book|title=History of the World: Earliest Times to the Present Day|publisher=World Publications Group|others=John Grayson Kirk|year=2005|isbn=978-1-57215-421-6|editor1-last=Hall|editor1-first=John Whitney|location=North Dighton, MA|page=246|chapter=India|orig-year=1988}}</ref>


==== Kadamba Empire ====
==== Kadamba Empire ====
Line 338: Line 317:
[[File:Close up view of shrines at Lakshmi Devi temple complex at Doddagaddavalli.JPG|thumb|Kadamba ''shikara'' (tower) with ''Kalasa'' (pinnacle) on top, [[Doddagaddavalli]].|alt=]]
[[File:Close up view of shrines at Lakshmi Devi temple complex at Doddagaddavalli.JPG|thumb|Kadamba ''shikara'' (tower) with ''Kalasa'' (pinnacle) on top, [[Doddagaddavalli]].|alt=]]


Kadambas originated from [[Karnataka]], was founded by [[Mayurasharma]] in 345&nbsp;CE which at later times showed the potential of developing into imperial proportions, an indication to which is provided by the titles and epithets assumed by its rulers. King Mayurasharma defeated the armies of [[Pallavas of Kanchi]] possibly with help of some native tribes. The Kadamba fame reached its peak during the rule of [[Kakusthavarma]], a notable ruler with whom even the kings of [[Gupta Dynasty]] of northern India cultivated marital alliances. The Kadambas were contemporaries of the [[Western Ganga Dynasty]] and together they formed the earliest native kingdoms to rule the land with absolute autonomy. The dynasty later continued to rule as a feudatory of larger Kannada empires, the [[Chalukya]] and the [[Rashtrakuta]] empires, for over five hundred years during which time they branched into minor dynasties known as the [[Kadambas of Goa]], [[Kadambas of Halasi]] and [[Kadambas of Hangal]].
Kadambas originated from [[Karnataka]], was founded by [[Mayurasharma]] in 345&nbsp;CE which at later times showed the potential of developing into imperial proportions. King Mayurasharma defeated the armies of [[Pallavas of Kanchi]] possibly with help of some native tribes. The Kadamba fame reached its peak during the rule of [[Kakusthavarma]], a notable ruler with whom the kings of [[Gupta Dynasty]] of northern India cultivated marital alliances. The Kadambas were contemporaries of the [[Western Ganga Dynasty]] and together they formed the earliest native kingdoms to rule the land with absolute autonomy. The dynasty later continued to rule as a feudatory of larger Kannada empires, the [[Chalukya]] and the [[Rashtrakuta]] empires, for over five hundred years during which time they branched into minor dynasties ([[Kadambas of Goa]], [[Kadambas of Halasi]] and [[Kadambas of Hangal]]).


==== Empire of Harsha ====
==== Empire of Harsha ====
Line 345: Line 324:
[[File:Harshavardhana Circa AD 606-647.jpg|thumb|250px|Coin of [[Harsha|Emperor Harsha]], c. 606–647 CE.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.cngcoins.com/Coin.aspx?CoinID=261204|title=CNG: eAuction 329. India, Post-Gupta (Ganges Valley). Vardhanas of Thanesar and Kanauj. Harshavardhana. Circa AD 606–647. AR Drachm (13&nbsp;mm, 2.28 g, 1h).|website=cngcoins.com}}</ref>|alt=]]
[[File:Harshavardhana Circa AD 606-647.jpg|thumb|250px|Coin of [[Harsha|Emperor Harsha]], c. 606–647 CE.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.cngcoins.com/Coin.aspx?CoinID=261204|title=CNG: eAuction 329. India, Post-Gupta (Ganges Valley). Vardhanas of Thanesar and Kanauj. Harshavardhana. Circa AD 606–647. AR Drachm (13&nbsp;mm, 2.28 g, 1h).|website=cngcoins.com}}</ref>|alt=]]


After the downfall of the prior [[Gupta Empire]] in the middle of the 6th century, [[North India]] reverted to smaller republics and monarchical states. The power vacuum resulted in the rise of the Vardhanas of Thanesar, who began uniting the republics and monarchies from the Punjab to central India. After the death of Harsha's father and brother, representatives of the empire crowned Harsha emperor at an assembly in April 606 CE, giving him the title of Maharaja when he was merely 16 years old.<ref name=" RN Kundra & SS Bawa ">RN Kundra & SS Bawa, History of Ancient and Medieval India</ref> At the height of his power, his Empire covered much of North and Northwestern India, extended East until [[Kamarupa]], and South until [[Narmada River]]; and eventually made [[Kannauj]] (in present [[Uttar Pradesh]] state) his capital, and ruled until 647 CE.<ref name="Historic Places p.507">International Dictionary of Historic Places: Asia and Oceania by Trudy Ring, Robert M. Salkin, Sharon La Boda p. 507</ref>
After the downfall of the prior [[Gupta Empire]] in the middle of the 6th century, [[North India]] reverted to smaller republics and monarchical states. The power vacuum resulted in the rise of the Vardhanas of Thanesar, who began uniting the republics and monarchies from the Punjab to central India. After the death of Harsha's father and brother, representatives of the empire crowned Harsha emperor in April 606 CE, giving him the title of Maharaja.<ref name="RN Kundra & SS Bawa">RN Kundra & SS Bawa, History of Ancient and Medieval India</ref> At the height of his power, his Empire covered much of North and Northwestern India, extended East until [[Kamarupa]], and South until [[Narmada River]]; and eventually made [[Kannauj]] (in present [[Uttar Pradesh]]) his capital, and ruled until 647 CE.<ref name="Historic Places p.507">International Dictionary of Historic Places: Asia and Oceania by Trudy Ring, Robert M. Salkin, Sharon La Boda p. 507</ref>


The peace and prosperity that prevailed made his court a centre of cosmopolitanism, attracting scholars, artists and religious visitors from far and wide.<ref name="Historic Places p.507" /> During this time, Harsha converted to Buddhism from [[Surya]] worship.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/256065/Harsha |title=Harsha |year=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> The Chinese traveller [[Xuanzang]] visited the court of Harsha and wrote a very favourable account of him, praising his justice and generosity.<ref name="Historic Places p.507" /> His biography ''[[Harshacharita]]'' ("Deeds of Harsha") written by Sanskrit poet [[Banabhatta]], describes his association with Thanesar, besides mentioning the defence wall, a moat and the palace with a two-storied ''Dhavalagriha'' (White Mansion).<ref name=encystan>{{cite encyclopedia | title = Sthanvishvara (historical region, India) |encyclopedia= Encyclopædia Britannica | url = https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/566090/Sthanvishvara | access-date = 9 August 2014 }}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia| title = Harsha (Indian emperor)|encyclopedia= Encyclopædia Britannica|url = https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/256065/Harsha | access-date = 9 August 2014 }}</ref>
The peace and prosperity that prevailed made his court a centre of cosmopolitanism, attracting scholars, artists and religious visitors.<ref name="Historic Places p.507" /> During this time, Harsha converted to Buddhism from [[Surya]] worship.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/256065/Harsha |title=Harsha |year=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> The Chinese traveller [[Xuanzang]] visited the court of Harsha and wrote a very favourable account of him, praising his justice and generosity.<ref name="Historic Places p.507" /> His biography ''[[Harshacharita]]'' ("Deeds of Harsha") written by Sanskrit poet [[Banabhatta]], describes his association with Thanesar and the palace with a two-storied ''Dhavalagriha'' (White Mansion).<ref name=encystan>{{cite encyclopedia | title = Sthanvishvara (historical region, India) |encyclopedia= Encyclopædia Britannica | url = https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/566090/Sthanvishvara | access-date = 9 August 2014 }}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia| title = Harsha (Indian emperor)|encyclopedia= Encyclopædia Britannica|url = https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/256065/Harsha | access-date = 9 August 2014 }}</ref>


== Early medieval period (mid 6th c.–1200 CE) ==
== Early medieval period (mid 6th c.–1200 CE) ==
Line 355: Line 334:
From the fifth century to the thirteenth, [[Shrauta|Śrauta]] sacrifices declined, and initiatory traditions of Buddhism, Jainism or more commonly [[Shaivism]], [[Vaishnavism]] and [[Shaktism]] expanded in royal courts.<ref name="Sanderson, Alexis 2009 pages 41-43">{{cite book |last=Sanderson |first=Alexis |year=2009 |chapter=The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period |editor-last=Einoo  |editor-first=Shingo |title=Genesis and Development of Tantrism |location=Tokyo |publisher=Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo |series=Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series no. 23 |pages=41–43 |isbn=978-4-7963-0188-6}}</ref> This period produced some of India's finest art, considered the epitome of classical development, and the development of the main spiritual and philosophical systems which continued to be in Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism.
From the fifth century to the thirteenth, [[Shrauta|Śrauta]] sacrifices declined, and initiatory traditions of Buddhism, Jainism or more commonly [[Shaivism]], [[Vaishnavism]] and [[Shaktism]] expanded in royal courts.<ref name="Sanderson, Alexis 2009 pages 41-43">{{cite book |last=Sanderson |first=Alexis |year=2009 |chapter=The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period |editor-last=Einoo  |editor-first=Shingo |title=Genesis and Development of Tantrism |location=Tokyo |publisher=Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo |series=Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series no. 23 |pages=41–43 |isbn=978-4-7963-0188-6}}</ref> This period produced some of India's finest art, considered the epitome of classical development, and the development of the main spiritual and philosophical systems which continued to be in Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism.


In the 7th century CE, [[Kumārila Bhaṭṭa]] formulated his school of [[Mimamsa]] philosophy and defended the position on Vedic rituals against Buddhist attacks. Scholars note Bhaṭṭa's contribution to the [[decline of Buddhism in India]].<ref>Sheridan, Daniel P. "Kumarila Bhatta", in ''Great Thinkers of the Eastern World'', ed. Ian McGready, New York: HarperCollins, 1995, pp. 198–201. {{ISBN|0-06-270085-5}}.</ref> In the 8th century, [[Adi Shankara]] travelled across the Indian subcontinent to propagate and spread the doctrine of [[Advaita Vedanta]], which he consolidated; and is credited with unifying the main characteristics of the current thoughts in Hinduism.<ref>Johannes de Kruijf and Ajaya Sahoo (2014), ''Indian Transnationalism Online: New Perspectives on Diaspora'', {{ISBN|978-1-4724-1913-2}}, p. 105, Quote: "In other words, according to Adi Shankara's argument, the philosophy of Advaita Vedanta stood over and above all other forms of Hinduism and encapsulated them. This then united Hinduism; [...] Another of Adi Shankara's important undertakings which contributed to the unification of Hinduism was his founding of a number of monastic centers."</ref><ref>"Shankara", ''Student's Encyclopædia Britannica – India'' (2000), Volume 4, Encyclopædia Britannica (UK) Publishing, {{ISBN|978-0-85229-760-5}}, p. 379, Quote: "Shankaracharya, philosopher and theologian, most renowned exponent of the Advaita Vedanta school of philosophy, from whose doctrines the main currents of modern Indian thought are derived.";<br />David Crystal (2004), The Penguin Encyclopedia, Penguin Books, p. 1353, Quote: "[Shankara] is the most famous exponent of Advaita Vedanta school of Hindu philosophy and the source of the main currents of modern Hindu thought."</ref><ref>Christophe Jaffrelot (1998), ''The Hindu Nationalist Movement in India'', Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-231-10335-0}}, p. 2, Quote: "The main current of Hinduism – if not the only one – which became formalized in a way that approximates to an ecclesiastical structure was that of Shankara".</ref> He was a critic of both Buddhism and Minamsa school of Hinduism;<ref name=SKChattopadhyaya>[https://books.google.com/books?id=IPasbJW-1PwC Shyama Kumar Chattopadhyaya (2000) ''The Philosophy of Sankar's Advaita Vedanta''], Sarup & Sons, New Delhi {{ISBN|81-7625-222-0|978-81-7625-222-5}}</ref><ref name=eroer1>Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=3}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at pp. 3–4; Quote – "[...] Lokayatikas and Bauddhas who assert that the soul does not exist. There are four sects among the followers of Buddha: 1. Madhyamicas who maintain all is void; 2. Yogacharas, who assert except sensation and intelligence all else is void; 3. Sautranticas, who affirm actual existence of external objects no less than of internal sensations; 4. Vaibhashikas, who agree with later (Sautranticas) except that they contend for immediate apprehension of exterior objects through images or forms represented to the intellect."</ref><ref name=eroer2>Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=3}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at p. 3, {{oclc|19373677}}</ref><ref>KN Jayatilleke (2010), ''Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge'', {{ISBN|978-81-208-0619-1}}, pp. 246–249, from note 385 onwards;<br />Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2217-5}}, p. 64; Quote: "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of [[Ātman (Hinduism)|ātman]] is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the [Buddhist] doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";<br />Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|pages=2–4}}<br />Katie Javanaud (2013), [https://philosophynow.org/issues/97/Is_The_Buddhist_No-Self_Doctrine_Compatible_With_Pursuing_Nirvana Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana?], Philosophy Now;<br />John C. Plott et al. (2000), ''Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0158-5}}, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism".</ref> and founded [[mathas]] (monasteries), in the four corners of the Indian subcontinent for the spread and development of Advaita Vedanta.<ref name="DeepakChopraBookLink">[https://books.google.com/books?id=lsJbVICEOTcC&dq=Adi+Shankara&pg=PA13 The Seven Spiritual Laws Of Yoga], Deepak Chopra, John Wiley & Sons, 2006, {{ISBN|81-265-0696-2|978-81-265-0696-5}}</ref> While, [[Muhammad bin Qasim]]'s invasion of [[Sindh]] (modern Pakistan) in 711&nbsp;CE witnessed further decline of Buddhism. The [[Chach Nama]] records many instances of conversion of stupas to mosques such as at [[Hyderabad, Pakistan|Nerun]].<ref>Schimmel, Annemarie Schimmel, ''Religionen&nbsp;– Islam in the Indian Subcontinent'', Brill Academic Publishers, 1980, {{ISBN|978-90-04-06117-0}}, p. 4</ref>
In the 7th century CE, [[Kumārila Bhaṭṭa]] formulated his school of [[Mimamsa]] philosophy and defended the position on Vedic rituals against Buddhist attacks. Scholars note Bhaṭṭa's contribution to the [[decline of Buddhism in India]].<ref>Sheridan, Daniel P. "Kumarila Bhatta", in ''Great Thinkers of the Eastern World'', ed. Ian McGready, New York: HarperCollins, 1995, pp. 198–201. {{ISBN|0-06-270085-5}}.</ref> In the 8th century, [[Adi Shankara]] travelled across the Indian subcontinent to propagate and spread the doctrine of [[Advaita Vedanta]], which he consolidated; and is credited with unifying the main characteristics of the current thoughts in Hinduism.<ref>Johannes de Kruijf and Ajaya Sahoo (2014), ''Indian Transnationalism Online: New Perspectives on Diaspora'', {{ISBN|978-1-4724-1913-2}}, p. 105, Quote: "In other words, according to Adi Shankara's argument, the philosophy of Advaita Vedanta stood over and above all other forms of Hinduism and encapsulated them. This then united Hinduism; [...] Another of Adi Shankara's important undertakings which contributed to the unification of Hinduism was his founding of a number of monastic centers."</ref><ref>"Shankara", ''Student's Encyclopædia Britannica – India'' (2000), Volume 4, Encyclopædia Britannica (UK) Publishing, {{ISBN|978-0-85229-760-5}}, p. 379, Quote: "Shankaracharya, philosopher and theologian, most renowned exponent of the Advaita Vedanta school of philosophy, from whose doctrines the main currents of modern Indian thought are derived.";<br />David Crystal (2004), The Penguin Encyclopedia, Penguin Books, p. 1353, Quote: "[Shankara] is the most famous exponent of Advaita Vedanta school of Hindu philosophy and the source of the main currents of modern Hindu thought."</ref><ref>Christophe Jaffrelot (1998), ''The Hindu Nationalist Movement in India'', Columbia University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-231-10335-0}}, p. 2, Quote: "The main current of Hinduism – if not the only one – which became formalized in a way that approximates to an ecclesiastical structure was that of Shankara".</ref> He was a critic of both Buddhism and Minamsa school of Hinduism;<ref name=SKChattopadhyaya>[https://books.google.com/books?id=IPasbJW-1PwC Shyama Kumar Chattopadhyaya (2000) ''The Philosophy of Sankar's Advaita Vedanta''], Sarup & Sons, New Delhi {{ISBN|81-7625-222-0|978-81-7625-222-5}}</ref><ref name=eroer1>Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=3}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at pp. 3–4; Quote – "[...] Lokayatikas and Bauddhas who assert that the soul does not exist. There are four sects among the followers of Buddha: 1. Madhyamicas who maintain all is void; 2. Yogacharas, who assert except sensation and intelligence all else is void; 3. Sautranticas, who affirm actual existence of external objects no less than of internal sensations; 4. Vaibhashikas, who agree with later (Sautranticas) except that they contend for immediate apprehension of exterior objects through images or forms represented to the intellect."</ref><ref name=eroer2>Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|page=3}} to ''Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad'' at p. 3, {{oclc|19373677}}</ref><ref>KN Jayatilleke (2010), ''Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge'', {{ISBN|978-81-208-0619-1}}, pp. 246–249, from note 385 onwards;<br />Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2217-5}}, p. 64; Quote: "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of [[Ātman (Hinduism)|ātman]] is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the [Buddhist] doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";<br />Edward Roer (Translator), {{Google books|3uwDAAAAMAAJ|Shankara's Introduction|pages=2–4}}<br />Katie Javanaud (2013), [https://philosophynow.org/issues/97/Is_The_Buddhist_No-Self_Doctrine_Compatible_With_Pursuing_Nirvana Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana?], Philosophy Now;<br />John C. Plott et al. (2000), ''Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0158-5}}, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism".</ref> and founded [[mathas]] (monasteries) for the spread and development of Advaita Vedanta.<ref name="DeepakChopraBookLink">[https://books.google.com/books?id=lsJbVICEOTcC&dq=Adi+Shankara&pg=PA13 The Seven Spiritual Laws Of Yoga], Deepak Chopra, John Wiley & Sons, 2006, {{ISBN|81-265-0696-2|978-81-265-0696-5}}</ref> [[Muhammad bin Qasim]]'s invasion of [[Sindh]] (modern Pakistan) in 711&nbsp;CE witnessed further decline of Buddhism.<ref>Schimmel, Annemarie Schimmel, ''Religionen&nbsp;– Islam in the Indian Subcontinent'', Brill Academic Publishers, 1980, {{ISBN|978-90-04-06117-0}}, p. 4</ref>


From the 8th to the 10th century, three dynasties contested for control of northern India: the [[Gurjara Pratihara]]s of Malwa, the [[Pala Empire|Palas]] of Bengal, and the [[Rashtrakuta dynasty|Rashtrakutas]] of the Deccan. The [[Sena dynasty]] would later assume control of the Pala Empire; the Gurjara Pratiharas fragmented into various states, notably the [[Paramara]]s of Malwa, the [[Chandela]]s of [[Bundelkhand]], the [[Kalachuris of Tripuri|Kalachuris]] of [[Mahakoshal]], the [[Tomaras]] of [[Haryana]], and the [[Chahamanas of Shakambhari|Chauhans]] of [[Rajputana]], these states were some of the earliest [[List of Rajput dynasties and states|Rajput kingdoms]];<ref>{{cite book|title=India: The Ancient Past. A History of the Indian-Subcontinent from 7000 BC to AD 1200|first=Burjor |last=Avari |author-link=Burjor Avari |location=New York |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-203-08850-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DmB_AgAAQBAJ&pg=PT204 |pages=204–205|quote=Madhyadesha became the ambition of two particular clans among a tribal people in Rajasthan, known as Gurjara and Pratihara. They were both parts of a larger federation of tribes, some of which later came to be known as the Rajputs}}</ref> while the Rashtrakutas were annexed by the [[Western Chalukyas]].{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=93}} During this period, the [[Chaulukya dynasty]] emerged; the Chaulukyas constructed the [[Dilwara Temples]], [[Sun Temple, Modhera|Modhera Sun Temple]], [[Rani ki vav]]<ref>{{cite book |author=Vinod Chandra Srivastava |year=2008 |title=History of Agriculture in India, Up to C. 1200 A.D. |publisher=Concept |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FvjZVwYVmNcC&pg=PA857 |page=857 |isbn=978-81-8069-521-6}}</ref> in the style of [[Māru-Gurjara architecture]], and their capital Anhilwara (modern [[Patan, Gujarat]]) was one of the largest cities in the Indian subcontinent, with the population estimated at 100,000 in 1000&nbsp;CE.
From the 8th to the 10th century, three dynasties contested for control of northern India: the [[Gurjara Pratihara]]s of Malwa, the [[Pala Empire|Palas]] of Bengal, and the [[Rashtrakuta dynasty|Rashtrakutas]] of the Deccan. The [[Sena dynasty]] would later assume control of the Pala Empire; the Gurjara Pratiharas fragmented into various states, notably the [[Paramara]]s of Malwa, the [[Chandela]]s of [[Bundelkhand]], the [[Kalachuris of Tripuri|Kalachuris]] of [[Mahakoshal]], the [[Tomaras]] of [[Haryana]], and the [[Chahamanas of Shakambhari|Chauhans]] of [[Rajputana]], these states were some of the earliest [[List of Rajput dynasties and states|Rajput kingdoms]];<ref>{{cite book|title=India: The Ancient Past. A History of the Indian-Subcontinent from 7000 BC to AD 1200|first=Burjor |last=Avari |author-link=Burjor Avari |location=New York |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-203-08850-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DmB_AgAAQBAJ&pg=PT204 |pages=204–205|quote=Madhyadesha became the ambition of two particular clans among a tribal people in Rajasthan, known as Gurjara and Pratihara. They were both parts of a larger federation of tribes, some of which later came to be known as the Rajputs}}</ref> while the Rashtrakutas were annexed by the [[Western Chalukyas]].{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=93}} During this period, the [[Chaulukya dynasty]] emerged; the Chaulukyas constructed the [[Dilwara Temples]], [[Sun Temple, Modhera|Modhera Sun Temple]], [[Rani ki vav]]<ref>{{cite book |author=Vinod Chandra Srivastava |year=2008 |title=History of Agriculture in India, Up to C. 1200 A.D. |publisher=Concept |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FvjZVwYVmNcC&pg=PA857 |page=857 |isbn=978-81-8069-521-6}}</ref> in the style of [[Māru-Gurjara architecture]], and their capital Anhilwara (modern [[Patan, Gujarat]]) was one of the largest cities in the Indian subcontinent, with the population estimated at 100,000 in 1000&nbsp;CE.
Line 372: Line 351:
=== Chalukya Empire ===
=== Chalukya Empire ===
{{Main|Chalukya Empire}}
{{Main|Chalukya Empire}}
The [[Chalukya dynasty|Chalukya Empire]] ruled large parts of southern and [[central India]] between the 6th and the 12th centuries. During this period, they ruled as three related yet individual dynasties. The earliest dynasty, known as the "Badami Chalukyas", ruled from Vatapi (modern [[Badami]]) from the middle of the 6th century. The Badami Chalukyas began to assert their independence at the decline of the [[Kadamba Dynasty|Kadamba]] kingdom of [[Banavasi]] and rapidly rose to prominence during the reign of [[Pulakeshin&nbsp;II]]. The rule of the Chalukyas marks an important milestone in the history of South India and a golden age in the history of [[Karnataka]]. The political atmosphere in South India shifted from smaller kingdoms to large empires with the ascendancy of Badami Chalukyas. A Southern India-based kingdom took control and consolidated the entire region between the [[Kaveri]] and the [[Narmada River|Narmada]] rivers. The rise of this empire saw the birth of efficient administration, overseas trade and commerce and the development of new style of architecture called "Chalukyan architecture". The Chalukya dynasty ruled parts of southern and central India from Badami in Karnataka between 550 and 750, and then again from [[Basavakalyan|Kalyani]] between 970 and 1190.
The [[Chalukya dynasty|Chalukya Empire]] ruled large parts of southern and [[central India]] between the 6th and the 12th centuries, as three related yet individual dynasties. The earliest dynasty, known as the "Badami Chalukyas", ruled from Vatapi (modern [[Badami]]) from the middle of the 6th century. The Badami Chalukyas began to assert their independence at the decline of the [[Kadamba Dynasty|Kadamba]] kingdom of [[Banavasi]] and rapidly rose to prominence during the reign of [[Pulakeshin&nbsp;II]]. The rule of the Chalukyas marks an important milestone in the history of South India and a golden age in the history of [[Karnataka]]. The political atmosphere in South India shifted from smaller kingdoms to large empires with the ascendancy of Badami Chalukyas. A Southern India-based kingdom took control and consolidated the entire region between the [[Kaveri]] and the [[Narmada River|Narmada]] rivers. The rise of this empire saw the birth of efficient administration, overseas trade and commerce and the development of new style of architecture called "Chalukyan architecture". The Chalukya dynasty ruled parts of southern and central India from Badami in Karnataka between 550 and 750, and then again from [[Basavakalyan|Kalyani]] between 970 and 1190.


{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
Line 384: Line 363:
=== Rashtrakuta Empire ===
=== Rashtrakuta Empire ===
{{Main|Rashtrakuta Empire}}
{{Main|Rashtrakuta Empire}}
Founded by [[Dantidurga]] around 753,{{sfn|Thapar|2003|p=334}} the Rashtrakuta Empire ruled from its capital at [[Manyakheta]] for almost two centuries.<ref name="Chandra">{{cite book|last1=Chandra |first1=Satish |title=History of Medieval India|date=2009|publisher=Orient Blackswan |location=New Delhi |isbn=978-81-250-3226-7|pages=19–20}}</ref> At its peak, the Rashtrakutas ruled from the [[Ganges-Yamuna Doab]] in the north to [[Cape Comorin]] in the south, a fruitful time of architectural achievements and famous literary contributions.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=83, 85, 97}}<ref>{{cite book |title=Mathematical Achievements of Pre-modern Indian Mathematicians |last=Puttaswamy|first=T.K.|year=2012 |chapter=Mahavira |pages=231 |publisher=Elsevier Publications |place=London |isbn=978-0-12-397913-1}}</ref>
Founded by [[Dantidurga]] around 753,{{sfn|Thapar|2003|p=334}} the Rashtrakuta Empire ruled from its capital at [[Manyakheta]] for almost two centuries.<ref name="Chandra">{{cite book|last1=Chandra |first1=Satish |title=History of Medieval India|date=2009|publisher=Orient Blackswan |location=New Delhi |isbn=978-81-250-3226-7|pages=19–20}}</ref> At its peak, the Rashtrakutas ruled from the [[Ganges-Yamuna Doab]] in the north to [[Cape Comorin]] in the south, a fruitful time of architectural and literary achievements.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=83, 85, 97}}<ref>{{cite book |title=Mathematical Achievements of Pre-modern Indian Mathematicians |last=Puttaswamy|first=T.K.|year=2012 |chapter=Mahavira |pages=231 |publisher=Elsevier Publications |place=London |isbn=978-0-12-397913-1}}</ref>


The early rulers of this dynasty were Hindu, but the later rulers were strongly influenced by Jainism.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=380}} [[Govinda III]] and [[Amoghavarsha]] were the most famous of the long line of able administrators produced by the dynasty. Amoghavarsha, who ruled for 64 years, was also an author and wrote [[Kavirajamarga]], the earliest known Kannada work on poetics.<ref name="Chandra" />{{sfn|Sen|1999|pp=380–381}} Architecture reached a milestone in the Dravidian style, the finest example of which is seen in the Kailasanath Temple at Ellora. Other important contributions are the Kashivishvanatha temple and the Jain Narayana temple at [[Pattadakal]] in Karnataka.
The early rulers of this dynasty were Hindu, but the later rulers were strongly influenced by Jainism.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=380}} [[Govinda III]] and [[Amoghavarsha]] were the most famous of the long line of able administrators produced by the dynasty. Amoghavarsha was also an author and wrote [[Kavirajamarga]], the earliest known Kannada work on poetics.<ref name="Chandra" />{{sfn|Sen|1999|pp=380–381}} Architecture reached a milestone in the Dravidian style, the finest example of which is seen in the Kailasanath Temple at Ellora. Other important contributions are the Kashivishvanatha temple and the Jain Narayana temple at [[Pattadakal]] in Karnataka.


The Arab traveller Suleiman described the Rashtrakuta Empire as one of the four great Empires of the world.{{sfn|Daniélou|2003|p=170}} The Rashtrakuta period marked the beginning of the golden age of southern Indian mathematics. The great south Indian mathematician [[Mahāvīra (mathematician)|Mahāvīra]] lived in the Rashtrakuta Empire and his text had a huge impact on the medieval south Indian mathematicians who lived after him.<ref>''The Britannica Guide to Algebra and Trigonometry'' by William L. Hosch p. 105</ref> The Rashtrakuta rulers also patronised men of letters, who wrote in a variety of languages from Sanskrit to the [[Apabhraṃśa]]s.<ref name="Chandra" />
The Arab traveller Suleiman described the Rashtrakuta Empire as one of the four great Empires of the world.{{sfn|Daniélou|2003|p=170}} The Rashtrakuta period marked the beginning of the golden age of southern Indian mathematics. The great south Indian mathematician [[Mahāvīra (mathematician)|Mahāvīra]] had a huge impact on medieval south Indian mathematicians.<ref>''The Britannica Guide to Algebra and Trigonometry'' by William L. Hosch p. 105</ref> The Rashtrakuta rulers also patronised men of letters in a variety of languages.<ref name="Chandra" />
{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
|width=180|lines=4
|width=180|lines=4
Line 399: Line 378:
=== Gurjara-Pratihara Empire ===
=== Gurjara-Pratihara Empire ===
{{Main|Gurjara-Pratihara Empire}}
{{Main|Gurjara-Pratihara Empire}}
The Gurjara-Pratiharas were instrumental in containing Arab armies moving east of the [[Indus River]]. [[Nagabhata I]] defeated the Arab army under Junaid and Tamin during the [[Umayyad campaigns in India]].<ref>{{cite book |last=Wink |first=André |author-link=André Wink |year=2002 |orig-year=First published 1990 |title=Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World |volume=I |publisher=Brill Academic Publishers |isbn=978-0-391-04173-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA283 |pages=283–284}}</ref> Under [[Nagabhata II]], the Gurjara-Pratiharas became the most powerful dynasty in northern India. He was succeeded by his son [[Ramabhadra]], who ruled briefly before being succeeded by his son, [[Mihira Bhoja]]. Under Bhoja and his successor [[Mahendrapala I]], the Pratihara Empire reached its peak of prosperity and power. By the time of Mahendrapala, the extent of its territory rivalled that of the [[Gupta Empire]]{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} stretching from the border of [[Sindh]] in the west to Bihar in the east and from the Himalayas in the north to around the [[Narmada River]] in the south.{{sfn|Avari|2007|p=204}} The expansion triggered a [[Tripartite Struggle|tripartite power struggle]] with the [[Rashtrakuta]] and [[Pala Empire|Pala]] empires for control of the Indian subcontinent. During this period, Imperial Pratihara took the title of ''[[Maharaja]]dhiraja of [[Āryāvarta]]'' (''Great King of Kings of India'').{{citation needed|date=June 2022}}
The Gurjara-Pratiharas were instrumental in containing Arab armies moving east of the [[Indus River]]. [[Nagabhata I]] defeated the Arab army under Junaid and Tamin during the [[Umayyad campaigns in India]].<ref>{{cite book |last=Wink |first=André |author-link=André Wink |year=2002 |orig-year=First published 1990 |title=Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World |volume=I |publisher=Brill Academic Publishers |isbn=978-0-391-04173-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA283 |pages=283–284}}</ref> Under [[Nagabhata II]], the Gurjara-Pratiharas became the most powerful dynasty in northern India. He was succeeded by his son [[Ramabhadra]], who ruled briefly before being succeeded by his son, [[Mihira Bhoja]]. Under Bhoja and his successor [[Mahendrapala I]], the Pratihara Empire reached its peak of prosperity and power. By the time of Mahendrapala, its territory stretched from the border of [[Sindh]] in the west to Bihar in the east and from the Himalayas in the north to around the [[Narmada River]] in the south.{{sfn|Avari|2007|p=204}} The expansion triggered a [[Tripartite Struggle|tripartite power struggle]] with the [[Rashtrakuta]] and [[Pala Empire|Pala]] empires for control of the Indian subcontinent.


By the end of the 10th century, several feudatories of the empire took advantage of the temporary weakness of the Gurjara-Pratiharas to declare their independence, notably the [[Paramara]]s of Malwa, the [[Chandela]]s of Bundelkhand, the [[Tomaras]] of Haryana, the [[Chahamanas of Shakambhari|Chauhans]] of Rajputana,<ref name="Wink2002p285-286">{{cite book |last=Wink |first=André |author-link=André Wink |year=2002 |orig-year=First published 1990 |title=Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World |volume=I |publisher=Brill Academic Publishers |isbn=978-0-391-04173-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA283 |pages=285–286}}</ref> and the [[Kalachuris of Tripuri|Kalachuris]] of Mahakoshal.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}}
By the end of the 10th century, several feudatories of the empire took advantage of the temporary weakness of the Gurjara-Pratiharas to declare their independence, notably the [[Paramara]]s of Malwa, the [[Chandela]]s of Bundelkhand, the [[Tomaras]] of Haryana, the [[Chahamanas of Shakambhari|Chauhans]] of Rajputana,<ref name="Wink2002p285-286">{{cite book |last=Wink |first=André |author-link=André Wink |year=2002 |orig-year=First published 1990 |title=Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World |volume=I |publisher=Brill Academic Publishers |isbn=978-0-391-04173-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g2m7_R5P2oAC&pg=PA283 |pages=285–286}}</ref> and the [[Kalachuris of Tripuri|Kalachuris]] of Mahakoshal.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}}
Line 412: Line 391:
=== Gahadavala dynasty ===
=== Gahadavala dynasty ===
{{Main|Gahadavala dynasty}}
{{Main|Gahadavala dynasty}}
Gahadavala dynasty ruled parts of the present-day [[Indian states]] of Uttar Pradesh and Bihar, during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at [[Varanasi]] in the [[Indo-Gangetic Plain|Gangetic plains]].{{sfn|Niyogi|1959|p=38}}
Gahadavala dynasty ruled parts of the present-day [[Indian states]] of Uttar Pradesh and Bihar, during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at [[Varanasi]].{{sfn|Niyogi|1959|p=38}}


=== Khayaravala dynasty ===
=== Khayaravala dynasty ===
{{Main|Khayaravala dynasty}}
{{Main|Khayaravala dynasty}}
The Khayaravala dynasty, ruled parts of the present-day Indian states of [[Bihar]] and [[Jharkhand]], during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at Khayaragarh in [[Shahabad district]]. [[Pratapdhavala]] and [[Shri Pratapa]] were king of the dynasty according to inscription of [[Rohtas Fort, India|Rohtas]].<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7CenDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT41|title=Majestic Monuments of India: Ancient Indian Mega Structures|access-date=25 July 2020|last1=Prabhu|first1=T. L.|date=4 August 2019}}</ref>[[File:Rohtasgarh Fort Entrance.jpg|thumb|[[Rohtas Fort, India|Rohtasgarh Fort]] ]]
The Khayaravala dynasty, ruled parts of the present-day Indian states of [[Bihar]] and [[Jharkhand]], during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at Khayaragarh in [[Shahabad district]]. [[Pratapdhavala]] and [[Shri Pratapa]] were king of the dynasty.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7CenDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT41|title=Majestic Monuments of India: Ancient Indian Mega Structures|access-date=25 July 2020|last1=Prabhu|first1=T. L.|date=4 August 2019}}</ref>[[File:Rohtasgarh Fort Entrance.jpg|thumb|[[Rohtas Fort, India|Rohtasgarh Fort]] ]]


=== Pala Empire ===
=== Pala Empire ===
Line 422: Line 401:


{{Main|Pala Empire}}
{{Main|Pala Empire}}
The [[Pala Empire]] was founded by [[Gopala I]].<ref>''[[Epigraphia Indica]]'', XXIV, p. 43, Dr N.G. Majumdar</ref><ref name="Nitish2011">{{cite book | author=Nitish K. Sengupta | title=Land of Two Rivers: A History of Bengal from the Mahabharata to Mujib | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kVSh_TyJ0YoC&pg=PA40 | date= 2011 | publisher=Penguin Books India | isbn=978-0-14-341678-4 | pages=43–45 }}</ref><ref name="Biplab2005">{{cite book | author=Biplab Dasgupta | title=European Trade and Colonial Conquest | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YRRnRK8lEYEC&pg=PA341 | date=2005 | publisher=Anthem Press | isbn=978-1-84331-029-7 | pages=341–}}</ref> It was ruled by a Buddhist dynasty from Bengal in the eastern region of the Indian subcontinent. The Palas reunified Bengal after the fall of [[Shashanka]]'s [[Gauda Kingdom]].<ref>{{Citation|last=Hermann Kulke, Dietmar Rothermund|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V0GEtXp-GsUC&pg=PA104|title=A History of India|isbn=978-0-203-44345-3|year=1998}}</ref>
The [[Pala Empire]] was founded by [[Gopala I]].<ref>''[[Epigraphia Indica]]'', XXIV, p. 43, Dr N.G. Majumdar</ref><ref name="Nitish2011">{{cite book | author=Nitish K. Sengupta | title=Land of Two Rivers: A History of Bengal from the Mahabharata to Mujib | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kVSh_TyJ0YoC&pg=PA40 | date= 2011 | publisher=Penguin Books India | isbn=978-0-14-341678-4 | pages=43–45 }}</ref><ref name="Biplab2005">{{cite book | author=Biplab Dasgupta | title=European Trade and Colonial Conquest | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YRRnRK8lEYEC&pg=PA341 | date=2005 | publisher=Anthem Press | isbn=978-1-84331-029-7 | pages=341–}}</ref> It was ruled by a Buddhist dynasty from Bengal. The Palas reunified Bengal after the fall of [[Shashanka]]'s [[Gauda Kingdom]].<ref>{{Citation|last=Hermann Kulke, Dietmar Rothermund|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V0GEtXp-GsUC&pg=PA104|title=A History of India|isbn=978-0-203-44345-3|year=1998}}</ref>


The Palas were followers of the [[Mahayana]] and [[Tantric Buddhism|Tantric]] schools of Buddhism,<ref>''History of Buddhism in India'', Translation by A Shiefner</ref> they also patronised [[Shaivism]] and [[Vaishnavism]].<ref name="ChandraPala">{{cite book|last1=Chandra|first1=Satish |title=History of Medieval India|date=2009|publisher=Orient Blackswan |location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-250-3226-7|pages=13–15}}</ref> The [[morpheme]] ''Pala'', meaning "protector", was used as an ending for the names of all the Pala monarchs. The empire reached its peak under [[Dharmapala (emperor)|Dharmapala]] and [[Devapala (Pala dynasty)|Devapala]]. Dharmapala is believed to have conquered Kanauj and extended his sway up to the farthest limits of India in the northwest.<ref name="ChandraPala" />
The Palas were followers of the [[Mahayana]] and [[Tantric Buddhism|Tantric]] schools of Buddhism,<ref>''History of Buddhism in India'', Translation by A Shiefner</ref> they also patronised [[Shaivism]] and [[Vaishnavism]].<ref name="ChandraPala">{{cite book|last1=Chandra|first1=Satish |title=History of Medieval India|date=2009|publisher=Orient Blackswan |location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-250-3226-7|pages=13–15}}</ref> The empire reached its peak under [[Dharmapala (emperor)|Dharmapala]] and [[Devapala (Pala dynasty)|Devapala]]. Dharmapala is believed to have conquered Kanauj and extended his sway up to the farthest limits of India in the northwest.<ref name="ChandraPala" />


The Pala Empire can be considered as the golden era of Bengal in many ways.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=278}} Dharmapala founded the [[Vikramashila]] and revived Nalanda,<ref name="ChandraPala" /> considered one of the first great universities in recorded history. Nalanda reached its height under the patronage of the Pala Empire.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=278}}<ref name="PNChopra2003">{{cite book | title=A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India (3 Vol. Set) | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gE7udqBkACwC&pg=PA201 | year=2003 |editor1=PN Chopra |editor2=BN Puri |editor3=MN Das |editor4=AC Pradhan | publisher=Sterling | isbn=978-81-207-2503-4 | pages=200–202}}</ref> The Palas also built many [[vihara]]s. They maintained close cultural and commercial ties with countries of Southeast Asia and [[Tibet]]. Sea trade added greatly to the prosperity of the Pala Empire. The Arab merchant Suleiman notes the enormity of the Pala army in his memoirs.<ref name="ChandraPala" />
The Pala Empire can be considered as the golden era of Bengal.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=278}} Dharmapala founded the [[Vikramashila]] and revived Nalanda,<ref name="ChandraPala" /> considered one of the first great universities in recorded history. Nalanda reached its height under the patronage of the Pala Empire.{{sfn|Sen|1999|p=278}}<ref name="PNChopra2003">{{cite book | title=A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India (3 Vol. Set) | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gE7udqBkACwC&pg=PA201 | year=2003 |editor1=PN Chopra |editor2=BN Puri |editor3=MN Das |editor4=AC Pradhan | publisher=Sterling | isbn=978-81-207-2503-4 | pages=200–202}}</ref> The Palas also built many [[vihara]]s. They maintained close cultural and commercial ties with countries of Southeast Asia and [[Tibet]]. Sea trade added greatly to the prosperity of the Pala Empire.


=== Cholas ===
=== Cholas ===
{{Main|Chola dynasty}}
{{Main|Chola dynasty}}
[[File:Rajendra map new.svg|thumb|right|250px|[[Chola Empire]] under [[Rajendra Chola]], c. 1030 CE.]]
[[File:Rajendra map new.svg|thumb|right|250px|[[Chola Empire]] under [[Rajendra Chola]], c. 1030 CE.]]
Medieval Cholas rose to prominence during the middle of the 9th century CE and established the greatest empire South India had seen.<ref>''History of Ancient India: Earliest Times to 1000 A.D.'' by Radhey Shyam Chaurasia p. 237</ref> They successfully united the South India under their rule and through their naval strength extended their influence in the Southeast Asian countries such as Srivijaya.<ref name="The Dancing Girl p.129" /> Under [[Rajaraja Chola I]] and his successors [[Rajendra Chola I]], [[Rajadhiraja Chola]], [[Virarajendra Chola]] and [[Kulothunga Chola I]] the dynasty became a military, economic and cultural power in South Asia and South-East Asia.{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=115}}<ref name=keay215>{{harvnb|Keay|2000|p=215}}: The Cholas were in fact the most successful dynasty since the Guptas ... The classic expansion of Chola power began anew with the accession of Rajaraja I in 985.</ref> Rajendra Chola I's navies went even further, occupying the sea coasts from Burma to Vietnam,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.en.articlesgratuits.com/the-last-years-of-cholas-the-decline-and-fall-of-a-dynasty-id1804.php |title=The Last Years of Cholas: The decline and fall of a dynasty |publisher=En.articlesgratuits.com |date=22 August 2007 |access-date=23 September 2009 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100120085302/http://www.en.articlesgratuits.com/the-last-years-of-cholas-the-decline-and-fall-of-a-dynasty-id1804.php |archive-date=20 January 2010  }}</ref> the [[Andaman and Nicobar Islands]], the [[Lakshadweep]] (Laccadive) islands, [[Sumatra]], and the [[Malay Peninsula]] in Southeast Asia and the Pegu islands. The power of the new empire was proclaimed to the eastern world by the expedition to the [[Ganges]] which Rajendra Chola I undertook and by the occupation of cities of the maritime empire of [[Srivijaya]] in Southeast Asia, as well as by the repeated embassies to China.<ref name="sastri158">[[K. A. Nilakanta Sastri]], ''A History of South India'', p. 158</ref>
Medieval Cholas rose to prominence during the middle of the 9th century CE and established the greatest empire South India had seen.<ref>''History of Ancient India: Earliest Times to 1000 A.D.'' by Radhey Shyam Chaurasia p. 237</ref> They successfully united the South India under their rule and through their naval strength extended their influence in the Southeast Asian countries such as Srivijaya.<ref name="The Dancing Girl p.129" /> Under [[Rajaraja Chola I]] and his successors [[Rajendra Chola I]], [[Rajadhiraja Chola]], [[Virarajendra Chola]] and [[Kulothunga Chola I]] the dynasty became a military, economic and cultural power in South Asia and South-East Asia.{{sfn|Kulke|Rothermund|2004|p=115}}<ref name=keay215>{{harvnb|Keay|2000|p=215}}: The Cholas were in fact the most successful dynasty since the Guptas ... The classic expansion of Chola power began anew with the accession of Rajaraja I in 985.</ref> Rajendra Chola I's navies occupied the sea coasts from Burma to Vietnam,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.en.articlesgratuits.com/the-last-years-of-cholas-the-decline-and-fall-of-a-dynasty-id1804.php |title=The Last Years of Cholas: The decline and fall of a dynasty |publisher=En.articlesgratuits.com |date=22 August 2007 |access-date=23 September 2009 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100120085302/http://www.en.articlesgratuits.com/the-last-years-of-cholas-the-decline-and-fall-of-a-dynasty-id1804.php |archive-date=20 January 2010  }}</ref> the [[Andaman and Nicobar Islands]], the [[Lakshadweep]] (Laccadive) islands, [[Sumatra]], and the [[Malay Peninsula]]. The power of the new empire was proclaimed to the eastern world by the expedition to the [[Ganges]] which Rajendra Chola I undertook and by the occupation of cities of the maritime empire of [[Srivijaya]] in Southeast Asia, as well as by the repeated embassies to China.<ref name="sastri158">[[K. A. Nilakanta Sastri]], ''A History of South India'', p. 158</ref>
 
They dominated the political affairs of Sri Lanka for over two centuries through repeated invasions and occupation. They also had continuing trade contacts with the Arabs and the Chinese empire.<ref>''Buddhism, Diplomacy, and Trade: The Realignment of Sino-Indian Relations'' by Tansen Sen p. 229</ref> Rajaraja Chola I and his son Rajendra Chola I gave political unity to the whole of Southern India and established the Chola Empire as a respected sea power.<ref>''History of Asia'' by B.V. Rao p. 297</ref> Under the Cholas, the South India reached new heights of excellence in art, religion and literature. In all of these spheres, the Chola period marked the culmination of movements that had begun in an earlier age under the Pallavas. Monumental architecture in the form of majestic temples and sculpture in stone and bronze reached a finesse never before achieved in India.<ref>''Indian Civilization and Culture'' by Suhas Chatterjee p. 417</ref>
 
[[File:Ranganathaswamy temple tiruchirappalli.jpg|800px|thumb|centre|[[Ranganathaswamy Temple, Srirangam|Srirangam Ranganathaswamy Temple]] is the world's largest functioning Hindu temple.<ref>https://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/5894/</ref> present in [[Tamil Nadu]], [[India]]. The temple is a significant archaeological and epigraphical site, providing a historic window into the early and mid medieval South Indian society and culture. The temple is mentioned in the [[Ramayana]]<ref>http://www.valmikiramayan.net/utf8/ayodhya/sarga6/ayodhyaroman6.htm</ref>, [[Mahabharatha]], [[Sangam literature]](500 BCE to the 300 CE<ref>[https://www.britannica.com/art/shangam-literature Sangam literature], Encyclopaedia Britannica</ref>)and Various books. Beyond the ancient textual history, archaeological evidence such as inscriptions refer to this temple, and these stone inscriptions are from late '''100 BCE to 100 CE'''.{{CN|date=September 2023}} Hence, making it one of the oldest surviving active temple complexes in South India.]]


They dominated the political affairs of Sri Lanka for over two centuries through repeated invasions and occupation. They also had continuing trade contacts with the Arabs in the west and with the Chinese empire in the east.<ref>''Buddhism, Diplomacy, and Trade: The Realignment of Sino-Indian Relations'' by Tansen Sen p. 229</ref> Rajaraja Chola I and his equally distinguished son Rajendra Chola I gave political unity to the whole of Southern India and established the Chola Empire as a respected sea power.<ref>''History of Asia'' by B.V. Rao p. 297</ref> Under the Cholas, the South India reached new heights of excellence in art, religion and literature. In all of these spheres, the Chola period marked the culmination of movements that had begun in an earlier age under the Pallavas. Monumental architecture in the form of majestic temples and sculpture in stone and bronze reached a finesse never before achieved in India.<ref>''Indian Civilization and Culture'' by Suhas Chatterjee p. 417</ref>
{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
|width=180|lines=4
|width=180|lines=4
Line 464: Line 446:


[[File:Tughlaq dynasty 1321 - 1398 ad.PNG|thumb|The [[Delhi Sultanate]] reached its zenith under the [[Turkic peoples|Turko]]-[[Indian people|Indian]] [[Tughlaq dynasty]].<ref name="malik">{{cite book|title=Islam in South Asia: A Short History|author=[[Jamal Malik]]|publisher=[[Brill Publishers]]|year=2008|page=104|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FduG_t2sxwMC&pg=PA104|isbn=978-9004168596}}</ref>]]
[[File:Tughlaq dynasty 1321 - 1398 ad.PNG|thumb|The [[Delhi Sultanate]] reached its zenith under the [[Turkic peoples|Turko]]-[[Indian people|Indian]] [[Tughlaq dynasty]].<ref name="malik">{{cite book|title=Islam in South Asia: A Short History|author=[[Jamal Malik]]|publisher=[[Brill Publishers]]|year=2008|page=104|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FduG_t2sxwMC&pg=PA104|isbn=978-9004168596}}</ref>]]
The Delhi Sultanate was a series of successive [[Islamic state]]s based in Delhi, ruled by several dynasties of [[Turkic peoples|Turkic]], Turko-Indian<ref name=whunter>William Hunter (1903), {{Google books|5IQqAAAAYAAJ|A Brief History of the Indian Peoples|page=124}}, 23rd Edition, pp. 124–127</ref> and [[Pashtun]] origins.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Modern Review|volume=109|author=Ramananda Chatterjee|publisher=[[Indiana University]]|year=1961|page=84|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FgPSAAAAMAAJ}}</ref> It ruled large parts of the Indian subcontinent from the 13th century to the early 16th century.<ref name="delhi">[https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/156530/Delhi-sultanate Delhi Sultanate], ''[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]''</ref> In the 12th and 13th centuries, Central Asian Turks invaded parts of northern India and established the Delhi Sultanate in the former Hindu holdings.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sfusd.k12.ca.us/schwww/sch618/Ibn_Battuta/Battuta's_Trip_Seven.html |title=Battuta's Travels: Delhi, capital of Muslim India |last=Bartel |first=Nick |year=1999 |website=The Travels of Ibn Battuta – A Virtual Tour with the 14th Century Traveler |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100612001214/http://www.sfusd.k12.ca.us/schwww/sch618/Ibn_Battuta/Battuta%27s_Trip_Seven.html |archive-date=12 June 2010 |url-status=dead  }}</ref> The subsequent [[Mamluk dynasty (Delhi)|Mamluk dynasty]] of [[Delhi]] managed to conquer large areas of northern India, while the [[Khalji dynasty]] conquered most of central India while forcing the principal Hindu kingdoms of South India to become [[vassal state]]s.<ref name="delhi" />
The Delhi Sultanate was a series of successive [[Islamic state]]s based in Delhi, ruled by several dynasties of [[Turkic peoples|Turkic]], Turko-Indian<ref name=whunter>William Hunter (1903), {{Google books|5IQqAAAAYAAJ|A Brief History of the Indian Peoples|page=124}}, 23rd Edition, pp. 124–127</ref> and [[Pashtun]] origins.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Modern Review|volume=109|author=Ramananda Chatterjee|publisher=[[Indiana University]]|year=1961|page=84|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FgPSAAAAMAAJ}}</ref> It ruled large parts of the Indian subcontinent from the 13th to the early 16th century.<ref name="delhi">[https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/156530/Delhi-sultanate Delhi Sultanate], ''[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]''</ref> In the 12th and 13th centuries, Central Asian Turks invaded parts of northern India and established the Delhi Sultanate in the former Hindu holdings.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sfusd.k12.ca.us/schwww/sch618/Ibn_Battuta/Battuta's_Trip_Seven.html |title=Battuta's Travels: Delhi, capital of Muslim India |last=Bartel |first=Nick |year=1999 |website=The Travels of Ibn Battuta – A Virtual Tour with the 14th Century Traveler |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100612001214/http://www.sfusd.k12.ca.us/schwww/sch618/Ibn_Battuta/Battuta%27s_Trip_Seven.html |archive-date=12 June 2010 |url-status=dead  }}</ref> The subsequent [[Mamluk dynasty (Delhi)|Mamluk dynasty]] of [[Delhi]] managed to conquer large areas of northern India, while the [[Khalji dynasty]] conquered most of central India while forcing the principal Hindu kingdoms of South India to become [[vassal state]]s.<ref name="delhi" />


The Sultanate ushered in a period of Indian cultural renaissance. The resulting "Indo-Muslim" fusion of cultures left lasting syncretic monuments in architecture, music, literature, religion, and clothing. It is surmised that the language of [[Urdu]] was born during the Delhi Sultanate period as a result of the intermingling of the local speakers of Sanskritic [[Prakrit]]s with immigrants speaking [[Persian language|Persian]], [[Turkic languages|Turkic]], and [[Arabic]] under the Muslim rulers. The Delhi Sultanate is the only Indo-Islamic empire to enthrone one of the few female rulers in India, [[Razia Sultana]] (1236–1240).
The Sultanate ushered in a period of Indian cultural renaissance. The resulting "Indo-Muslim" fusion of cultures left lasting syncretic monuments in architecture, music, literature, religion, and clothing. It is surmised that the language of [[Urdu]] was born during the Delhi Sultanate period. The Delhi Sultanate is the only Indo-Islamic empire to enthrone one of the few female rulers in India, [[Razia Sultana]] (1236–1240).


During the Delhi Sultanate, there was a synthesis between Indian civilisation and [[Islamic Golden Age|Islamic civilisation]]{{Citation needed|reason=This claim needs a reliable source.|date=March 2022}}. The latter was a [[Cosmopolitanism|cosmopolitan]] civilisation, with a [[multicultural]] and [[Cultural pluralism|pluralistic]] society, and wide-ranging international networks, including social and economic networks, spanning large parts of [[Afro-Eurasia]], leading to escalating circulation of goods, peoples, technologies and ideas. While initially disruptive due to the passing of power from native Indian elites to Turkic Muslim elites, the Delhi Sultanate was responsible for integrating the Indian subcontinent into a growing world system, drawing India into a wider international network, which had a significant impact on Indian culture and society.{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp=50–52}} However, the Delhi Sultanate also caused large-scale destruction and desecration of temples in the Indian subcontinent.<ref name=re2000>Richard Eaton (2000), [https://web.archive.org/web/20150406011408/http://jis.oxfordjournals.org/content/11/3/283.extract Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States], Journal of Islamic Studies, 11(3), pp. 283–319</ref>
While initially disruptive due to the passing of power from native Indian elites to Turkic Muslim elites, the Delhi Sultanate was responsible for integrating the Indian subcontinent into a growing world system, drawing India into a wider international network, which had a significant impact on Indian culture and society.{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp=50–52}} However, the Delhi Sultanate also caused large-scale destruction and desecration of temples in the Indian subcontinent.<ref name=re2000>Richard Eaton (2000), [https://web.archive.org/web/20150406011408/http://jis.oxfordjournals.org/content/11/3/283.extract Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States], Journal of Islamic Studies, 11(3), pp. 283–319</ref>


The [[Mongol invasions of India]] were successfully repelled by the Delhi Sultanate during the rule of [[Alauddin Khalji]]. A major factor in their success was their Turkic [[Mamluk]] slave army, who were highly skilled in the same style of nomadic cavalry warfare as the [[Mongols]], as a result of having similar [[nomad]]ic Central Asian roots. It is possible that the Mongol Empire may have expanded into India were it not for the Delhi Sultanate's role in repelling them.{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp=50–51}} By repeatedly repulsing the Mongol raiders, the sultanate saved India from the devastation visited on West and Central Asia, setting the scene for centuries of [[Human migration|migration]] of fleeing soldiers, learned men, mystics, traders, artists, and artisans from that region into the subcontinent, thereby creating a syncretic Indo-Islamic culture in the north.{{sfn|Ludden|2002|p = 67}}{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp = 50–51}}
The [[Mongol invasions of India]] were successfully repelled by the Delhi Sultanate during the rule of [[Alauddin Khalji]]. A major factor in their success was their Turkic [[Mamluk]] slave army, who were highly skilled in the same style of nomadic cavalry warfare as the [[Mongols]]. It is possible that the Mongol Empire may have expanded into India were it not for the Delhi Sultanate's role in repelling them.{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp=50–51}} By repeatedly repulsing the Mongol raiders, the sultanate saved India from the devastation visited on West and Central Asia, setting the scene for centuries of [[Human migration|migration]] of fleeing soldiers, learned men, mystics, traders, artists, and artisans from that region into the subcontinent, thereby creating a syncretic Indo-Islamic culture in the north.{{sfn|Ludden|2002|p = 67}}{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|pp = 50–51}}


A [[Turco-Mongol]] conqueror in Central Asia, [[Timur]] (Tamerlane), attacked the reigning Sultan Nasir-u Din Mehmud of the [[Tughlaq dynasty]] in the north Indian city of Delhi.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.gardenvisit.com/travel/clavijo/timurconquestofindia.htm |title=Timur – conquest of India |website=Gardenvisit |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071012090047/http://gardenvisit.com/travel/clavijo/timurconquestofindia.htm |archive-date=12 October 2007}}</ref> The Sultan's army was defeated on 17 December 1398. Timur entered Delhi and the city was sacked, destroyed, and left in ruins after Timur's army had killed and plundered for three days and nights. He ordered the whole city to be sacked except for the [[sayyid]]s, scholars, and the "other Muslims" (artists); 100,000 war prisoners were put to death in one day.<ref>{{cite book |title=The History of India As told By Its Own Historians Vol III|author=Elliot & Dawson |pages=445–446 }}</ref> The Sultanate suffered significantly from the sacking of Delhi. Though revived briefly under the [[Lodi dynasty]], it was but a shadow of the former.
A [[Turco-Mongol]] conqueror in Central Asia, [[Timur]] (Tamerlane), attacked the reigning Sultan Nasir-u Din Mehmud of the [[Tughlaq dynasty]] in the north Indian city of Delhi.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.gardenvisit.com/travel/clavijo/timurconquestofindia.htm |title=Timur – conquest of India |website=Gardenvisit |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071012090047/http://gardenvisit.com/travel/clavijo/timurconquestofindia.htm |archive-date=12 October 2007}}</ref> The Sultan's army was defeated on 17 December 1398. Timur entered Delhi and the city was sacked, destroyed, and left in ruins after Timur's army had killed and plundered for three days and nights. He ordered the whole city to be sacked except for the [[sayyid]]s, scholars, and the "other Muslims" (artists); 100,000 war prisoners were put to death in one day.<ref>{{cite book |title=The History of India As told By Its Own Historians Vol III|author=Elliot & Dawson |pages=445–446 }}</ref> The Sultanate suffered significantly from the sacking of Delhi. Though revived briefly under the [[Lodi dynasty]], it was but a shadow of the former.
Line 494: Line 476:
In the first two decades after the founding of the empire, Harihara I gained control over most of the area south of the Tungabhadra river and earned the title of ''Purvapaschima Samudradhishavara'' ("master of the eastern and western seas"). By 1374 Bukka Raya I, successor to Harihara I, had defeated the chiefdom of [[Arcot]], the [[Reddy]]s of Kondavidu, and the [[Madurai Sultanate|Sultan of Madurai]] and had gained control over [[Goa]] in the west and the Tungabhadra-Krishna [[doab]] in the north.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=170–171}}{{sfn|Sastri|1955|p=317}}
In the first two decades after the founding of the empire, Harihara I gained control over most of the area south of the Tungabhadra river and earned the title of ''Purvapaschima Samudradhishavara'' ("master of the eastern and western seas"). By 1374 Bukka Raya I, successor to Harihara I, had defeated the chiefdom of [[Arcot]], the [[Reddy]]s of Kondavidu, and the [[Madurai Sultanate|Sultan of Madurai]] and had gained control over [[Goa]] in the west and the Tungabhadra-Krishna [[doab]] in the north.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=170–171}}{{sfn|Sastri|1955|p=317}}


With the Vijayanagara Kingdom now imperial in stature, [[Harihara II]], the second son of Bukka Raya I, further consolidated the kingdom beyond the [[Krishna River]] and brought the whole of South India under the Vijayanagara umbrella.<ref name="umbrella">The success was probably also due to the peaceful nature of Muhammad II Bahmani, according to {{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=242}}</ref> The next ruler, [[Deva Raya I]], emerged successful against the [[Gajapatis]] of Odisha and undertook important works of fortification and irrigation.<ref name="aqueduct">From the notes of Portuguese Nuniz. Robert Sewell notes that a big dam across was built the Tungabhadra and an aqueduct {{convert|15|mi|km|0}} long was cut out of rock ({{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=243}}).</ref> Italian traveler Niccolo de Conti wrote of him as the most powerful ruler of India.<ref>''Columbia Chronologies of Asian History and Culture'', John Stewart Bowman p. 271, (2013), Columbia University Press, New York, {{ISBN|0-231-11004-9}}</ref> [[Deva Raya II]] succeeded to the throne in 1424 and was possibly the most capable of the Sangama Dynasty rulers.{{sfn|Sastri|1955|p=244}} He quelled rebelling feudal lords as well as the [[Zamorin]] of [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] and [[Quilon]] in the south. He invaded the island of Sri Lanka and became overlord of the kings of [[Myanmar|Burma]] at [[Pegu]] and [[Tanintharyi Division|Tanasserim]].<ref>From the notes of Persian Abdur Razzak. Writings of Nuniz confirms that the kings of Burma paid tributes to Vijayanagara empire. ({{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=245}})</ref>{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=173}}<ref>From the notes of Abdur Razzak about Vijayanagara: ''a city like this had not been seen by the pupil of the eye nor had an ear heard of anything equal to it in the world'' (''Hampi, A Travel Guide'' 2003, p. 11)</ref>
[[Harihara II]], the second son of Bukka Raya I, further consolidated the kingdom beyond the [[Krishna River]] and brought the whole of South India under the Vijayanagara umbrella.<ref name="umbrella">The success was probably also due to the peaceful nature of Muhammad II Bahmani, according to {{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=242}}</ref> The next ruler, [[Deva Raya I]], emerged successful against the [[Gajapatis]] of Odisha and undertook important works of fortification and irrigation.<ref name="aqueduct">From the notes of Portuguese Nuniz. Robert Sewell notes that a big dam across was built the Tungabhadra and an aqueduct {{convert|15|mi|km|0}} long was cut out of rock ({{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=243}}).</ref> Italian traveler Niccolo de Conti wrote of him as the most powerful ruler of India.<ref>''Columbia Chronologies of Asian History and Culture'', John Stewart Bowman p. 271, (2013), Columbia University Press, New York, {{ISBN|0-231-11004-9}}</ref> [[Deva Raya II]] succeeded to the throne in 1424 and was possibly the most capable of the Sangama Dynasty rulers.{{sfn|Sastri|1955|p=244}} He quelled rebelling feudal lords as well as the [[Zamorin]] of [[History of Kozhikode|Calicut]] and [[Quilon]] in the south. He invaded the island of Sri Lanka and became overlord of the kings of [[Myanmar|Burma]] at [[Pegu]] and [[Tanintharyi Division|Tanasserim]].<ref>From the notes of Persian Abdur Razzak. Writings of Nuniz confirms that the kings of Burma paid tributes to Vijayanagara empire. ({{harvnb|Sastri|1955|p=245}})</ref>{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=173}}<ref>From the notes of Abdur Razzak about Vijayanagara: ''a city like this had not been seen by the pupil of the eye nor had an ear heard of anything equal to it in the world'' (''Hampi, A Travel Guide'' 2003, p. 11)</ref>


The Vijayanagara Emperors were tolerant of all religions and sects, as writings by foreign visitors show.<ref name="democracy">From the notes of Duarte Barbosa. ({{harvnb|Kamath|1980|p=189}})</ref> The kings used titles such as ''Gobrahamana Pratipalanacharya'' (''literally'', "protector of cows and Brahmins") and ''Hindurayasuratrana'' (''lit'', "upholder of Hindu faith") that testified to their intention of protecting Hinduism and yet were at the same time staunchly Islamicate in their court ceremonials and dress.<ref>{{cite journal|title=Sultan among Hindu Kings: Dress, Titles, and the Islamicization of Hindu Culture at Vijayanagara|first=Phillip B.|last=Wagoner|journal=The Journal of Asian Studies|date=November 1996|volume=55|issue=4|pages=851–880|doi=10.2307/2646526|jstor=2646526|s2cid=163090404 }}</ref> The empire's founders, Harihara I and Bukka Raya I, were devout [[Shaiva]]s (worshippers of [[Shiva]]), but made grants to the [[Vaishnava]] order of [[Sringeri]] with [[Vidyaranya]] as their patron saint, and designated ''[[Varaha]]'' (the boar, an [[avatar]] of Vishnu) as their emblem.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=188-189}} Excavations have found several "Islamic quarters" in the capital.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Fritz |first1=John M. |last2=Michell |first2=George |year=2015 |orig-year=First published 2011 |title=Hampi Vijayanagara |publisher=Jaico Publishing House |page=48 |isbn=978-8 1-8495-602-3}}</ref> Nobles from Central Asia's Timurid kingdoms also came to Vijayanagara.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Fritz |first1=John M. |last2=Michell |first2=George |year=2015 |orig-year=First published 2011 |title=Hampi Vijayanagara |publisher=Jaico Publishing House |page=50 |isbn=978-8 1-8495-602-3}}</ref> The later [[Saluva]] and [[Tuluva]] kings were Vaishnava by faith, but worshipped at the feet of Lord Virupaksha (Shiva) at Hampi as well as Lord [[Venkateshwara]] (Vishnu) at [[Tirumala Venkateswara Temple|Tirupati]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Fritz |first1=John M. |last2=Michell |first2=George |year=2015 |orig-year=First published 2011 |title=Hampi Vijayanagara |publisher=Jaico Publishing House |pages=41, 43 |isbn=978-8 1-8495-602-3}}</ref> A Sanskrit work, ''Jambavati Kalyanam'' by King Krishnadevaraya, called Lord Virupaksha ''Karnata Rajya Raksha Mani'' ("protective jewel of Karnata Empire").<ref>{{cite book |last=Wagoner |first=Phillip B. |editor1-last=Fritz |editor1-first=John. M. |editor2-last=Michell |editor2-first=George |year=2001 |chapter=Architecture and Royal Authority under the Early Sangamas |title=New Light on Hampi: Recent Research at Vijayanagara |publisher=Marg Publications |page=14 |isbn=81-85026-53-X}}</ref> The kings patronised the saints of the [[dvaita]] order (philosophy of dualism) of [[Madhvacharya]] at [[Udupi]].{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=189}}
The Vijayanagara Emperors were tolerant of all religions and sects, as writings by foreign visitors show.<ref name="democracy">From the notes of Duarte Barbosa. ({{harvnb|Kamath|1980|p=189}})</ref> The kings used titles such as ''Gobrahamana Pratipalanacharya'' (''literally'', "protector of cows and Brahmins") and ''Hindurayasuratrana'' (''lit'', "upholder of Hindu faith") that testified to their intention of protecting Hinduism and yet were at the same time staunchly Islamicate in their court ceremonials and dress.<ref>{{cite journal|title=Sultan among Hindu Kings: Dress, Titles, and the Islamicization of Hindu Culture at Vijayanagara|first=Phillip B.|last=Wagoner|journal=The Journal of Asian Studies|date=November 1996|volume=55|issue=4|pages=851–880|doi=10.2307/2646526|jstor=2646526|s2cid=163090404 }}</ref> The empire's founders, Harihara I and Bukka Raya I, were devout [[Shaiva]]s (worshippers of [[Shiva]]), but made grants to the [[Vaishnava]] order of [[Sringeri]] with [[Vidyaranya]] as their patron saint, and designated ''[[Varaha]]'' (an [[avatar]] of Vishnu) as their emblem.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|pp=188-189}} Nobles from Central Asia's Timurid kingdoms also came to Vijayanagara.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Fritz |first1=John M. |last2=Michell |first2=George |year=2015 |orig-year=First published 2011 |title=Hampi Vijayanagara |publisher=Jaico Publishing House |page=50 |isbn=978-8 1-8495-602-3}}</ref> The later [[Saluva]] and [[Tuluva]] kings were Vaishnava by faith, but worshipped at the feet of Lord Virupaksha (Shiva) at Hampi as well as Lord [[Venkateshwara]] (Vishnu) at [[Tirumala Venkateswara Temple|Tirupati]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Fritz |first1=John M. |last2=Michell |first2=George |year=2015 |orig-year=First published 2011 |title=Hampi Vijayanagara |publisher=Jaico Publishing House |pages=41, 43 |isbn=978-8 1-8495-602-3}}</ref> A Sanskrit work, ''Jambavati Kalyanam'' by King Krishnadevaraya, called Lord Virupaksha ''Karnata Rajya Raksha Mani'' ("protective jewel of Karnata Empire").<ref>{{cite book |last=Wagoner |first=Phillip B. |editor1-last=Fritz |editor1-first=John. M. |editor2-last=Michell |editor2-first=George |year=2001 |chapter=Architecture and Royal Authority under the Early Sangamas |title=New Light on Hampi: Recent Research at Vijayanagara |publisher=Marg Publications |page=14 |isbn=81-85026-53-X}}</ref> The kings patronised the saints of the [[dvaita]] order (philosophy of dualism) of [[Madhvacharya]] at [[Udupi]].{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=189}}


{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
Line 506: Line 488:
}}
}}


The empire's legacy includes many monuments spread over South India, the best known of which is the group at Hampi. The previous temple building traditions in South India came together in the Vijayanagara Architecture style. The mingling of all faiths and vernaculars inspired architectural innovation of Hindu temple construction, first in the Deccan and later in the Dravidian idioms using the local granite. South Indian mathematics flourished under the protection of the Vijayanagara Empire in Kerala. The south Indian mathematician [[Madhava of Sangamagrama]] founded the famous [[Kerala School of Astronomy and Mathematics]] in the 14th century which produced a lot of great south Indian mathematicians like [[Parameshvara]], [[Nilakantha Somayaji]] and [[Jyeṣṭhadeva]] in medieval south India.<ref>''History of Science and Philosophy of Science'' by Pradip Kumar Sengupta p. 91</ref> Efficient administration and vigorous overseas trade brought new technologies such as water management systems for irrigation.<ref>''Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526)'' by Satish Chandra pp. 188–189</ref> The empire's patronage enabled fine arts and literature to reach new heights in Kannada, Telugu, Tamil, and Sanskrit, while Carnatic music evolved into its current form.<ref>''Art History'', Volume II: 1400–present by Boundless p. 243</ref>
The empire's legacy includes many monuments spread over South India, the best known of which is the group at Hampi. The previous temple building traditions in South India came together in the Vijayanagara Architecture style. The mingling of all faiths and vernaculars inspired architectural innovation of Hindu temple construction. South Indian mathematics flourished under the protection of the Vijayanagara Empire in Kerala. The south Indian mathematician [[Madhava of Sangamagrama]] founded the famous [[Kerala School of Astronomy and Mathematics]] in the 14th century which produced a lot of great south Indian mathematicians like [[Parameshvara]], [[Nilakantha Somayaji]] and [[Jyeṣṭhadeva]].<ref>''History of Science and Philosophy of Science'' by Pradip Kumar Sengupta p. 91</ref> Efficient administration and vigorous overseas trade brought new technologies such as water management systems for irrigation.<ref>''Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526)'' by Satish Chandra pp. 188–189</ref> The empire's patronage enabled fine arts and literature to reach new heights in Kannada, Telugu, Tamil, and Sanskrit, while Carnatic music evolved into its current form.<ref>''Art History'', Volume II: 1400–present by Boundless p. 243</ref>


Vijayanagara went into decline after the defeat in the [[Battle of Talikota]] (1565). After the death of [[Aliya Rama Raya]] in the Battle of Talikota, [[Tirumala Deva Raya]] started the [[Aravidu dynasty]], moved and founded a new capital of Penukonda to replace the destroyed Hampi, and attempted to reconstitute the remains of Vijayanagara Empire.{{sfn|Eaton|2005|pp=100–101}} Tirumala abdicated in 1572, dividing the remains of his kingdom to his three sons, and pursued a religious life until his death in 1578. The Aravidu dynasty successors ruled the region but the empire collapsed in 1614, and the final remains ended in 1646, from continued wars with the Bijapur sultanate and others.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=185}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Vijaya Ramaswamy|title=Historical Dictionary of the Tamils|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H4q0DHGMcjEC |year=2007|publisher=Scarecrow Press|isbn=978-0-8108-6445-0|pages=li–lii}}</ref>{{sfn|Eaton|2005|pp=101–115}} During this period, more kingdoms in South India became independent and separate from Vijayanagara. These include the [[Kingdom of Mysore|Mysore Kingdom]], [[Keladi Nayaka]], [[Madurai Nayak Dynasty|Nayaks of Madurai]], [[Thanjavur Nayaks|Nayaks of Tanjore]], [[Nayakas of Chitradurga]] and [[Nayaks of Gingee|Nayak Kingdom of Gingee]]&nbsp;– all of which declared independence and went on to have a significant impact on the history of South India in the coming centuries.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=185}}
Vijayanagara went into decline after the defeat in the [[Battle of Talikota]] (1565). After the death of [[Aliya Rama Raya]] in the Battle of Talikota, [[Tirumala Deva Raya]] started the [[Aravidu dynasty]], moved and founded a new capital of Penukonda to replace the destroyed Hampi, and attempted to reconstitute the remains of Vijayanagara Empire.{{sfn|Eaton|2005|pp=100–101}} Tirumala abdicated in 1572, dividing the remains of his kingdom to his three sons, and pursued a religious life until his death in 1578. The Aravidu dynasty successors ruled the region but the empire collapsed in 1614, and the final remains ended in 1646, from continued wars with the Bijapur sultanate and others.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=185}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Vijaya Ramaswamy|title=Historical Dictionary of the Tamils|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H4q0DHGMcjEC |year=2007|publisher=Scarecrow Press|isbn=978-0-8108-6445-0|pages=li–lii}}</ref>{{sfn|Eaton|2005|pp=101–115}} During this period, more kingdoms in South India became independent and separate from Vijayanagara. These include the [[Kingdom of Mysore|Mysore Kingdom]], [[Keladi Nayaka]], [[Madurai Nayak Dynasty|Nayaks of Madurai]], [[Thanjavur Nayaks|Nayaks of Tanjore]], [[Nayakas of Chitradurga]] and [[Nayaks of Gingee|Nayak Kingdom of Gingee]]&nbsp;– all of which declared independence and went on to have a significant impact on the history of South India in the coming centuries.{{sfn|Kamath|1980|p=185}}
Line 521: Line 503:
|File:Oriya land grant.jpg|15th century copper plate grant of Gajapati king Purushottama Deva|title=}}
|File:Oriya land grant.jpg|15th century copper plate grant of Gajapati king Purushottama Deva|title=}}


For two and a half centuries from the mid-13th century, politics in Northern India was dominated by the [[Delhi Sultanate]], and in Southern India by the [[Vijayanagar Empire]]. However, there were other regional powers present as well. After fall of [[Pala Empire]], the [[Chero dynasty]] ruled much of Eastern [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Bihar]] and [[Jharkhand]] from 12th CE to 18th CE.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=399UDwAAQBAJ&q=chero+dynasty&pg=PT71|title=Bihar General Knowledge Digest|isbn=9789352667697|last1=Singh|first1=Pradyuman|date=19 January 2021}}</ref><ref name="Gopal2017">{{cite book|author=Surendra Gopal|title=Mapping Bihar: From Medieval to Modern Times|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mCZFDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT289|date= 2017|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-351-03416-6|pages=289–295}}</ref><ref name="SinghGaur2008">{{cite book|author1=Surinder Singh|author2=I. D. Gaur|title=Popular Literature and Pre-modern Societies in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QVA0JAzQJkYC&pg=PA77|year=2008|publisher=Pearson Education India|isbn=978-81-317-1358-7|pages=77–}}</ref> The [[Reddy dynasty]] successfully defeated the Delhi Sultanate; and extended their rule from [[Cuttack]] in the north to [[Kanchi]] in the south, eventually being absorbed into the expanding Vijayanagara Empire.<ref name="Mackenzie1990">{{cite book|author=Gordon Mackenzie|title=A manual of the Kistna district in the presidency of Madras|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=430nAMZz8LwC&pg=PA10|year=1990|publisher=Asian Educational Services|isbn=978-81-206-0544-2|pages=9–10, 224–}}</ref>
For two and a half centuries from the mid-13th century, politics in Northern India was dominated by the [[Delhi Sultanate]], and in Southern India by the [[Vijayanagar Empire]]. However, there were other regional powers present as well. After fall of [[Pala Empire]], the [[Chero dynasty]] ruled much of Eastern [[Uttar Pradesh]], [[Bihar]] and [[Jharkhand]] from 12th CE to 18th CE.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=399UDwAAQBAJ&q=chero+dynasty&pg=PT71|title=Bihar General Knowledge Digest|isbn=9789352667697|last1=Singh|first1=Pradyuman|date=19 January 2021|publisher=Prabhat Prakashan }}</ref><ref name="Gopal2017">{{cite book|author=Surendra Gopal|title=Mapping Bihar: From Medieval to Modern Times|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mCZFDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT289|date= 2017|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-351-03416-6|pages=289–295}}</ref><ref name="SinghGaur2008">{{cite book|author1=Surinder Singh|author2=I. D. Gaur|title=Popular Literature and Pre-modern Societies in South Asia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QVA0JAzQJkYC&pg=PA77|year=2008|publisher=Pearson Education India|isbn=978-81-317-1358-7|pages=77–}}</ref> The [[Reddy dynasty]] successfully defeated the Delhi Sultanate and extended their rule from [[Cuttack]] in the north to [[Kanchi]] in the south, eventually being absorbed into the expanding Vijayanagara Empire.<ref name="Mackenzie1990">{{cite book|author=Gordon Mackenzie|title=A manual of the Kistna district in the presidency of Madras|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=430nAMZz8LwC&pg=PA10|year=1990|publisher=Asian Educational Services|isbn=978-81-206-0544-2|pages=9–10, 224–}}</ref>


In the north, the [[Rajput kingdoms]] remained the dominant force in Western and Central India. The [[Mewar dynasty]] under [[Maharana Hammir]] defeated and captured [[Muhammad Tughlaq]] with the Bargujars as his main allies. Tughlaq had to pay a huge ransom and relinquish all of Mewar's lands. After this event, the Delhi Sultanate did not attack Chittor for a few hundred years. The Rajputs re-established their independence, and Rajput states were established as far east as Bengal and north into the [[Punjab region|Punjab]]. The [[Tomaras of Gwalior|Tomaras]] established themselves at [[Gwalior]], and [[Man Singh Tomar]] reconstructed the [[Gwalior Fort]] which still stands there.<ref name="sen2">{{Cite book |last=Sen |first=Sailendra |title=A Textbook of Medieval Indian History |publisher=Primus Books |year=2013 |isbn=978-93-80607-34-4 |pages=116–117}}</ref> During this period, Mewar emerged as the leading Rajput state; and [[Rana Kumbha]] expanded his kingdom at the expense of the [[Sultan]]ates of [[Malwa Sultanate|Malwa]] and [[Sultanate of Gujarat|Gujarat]].<ref name="sen2" /><ref>''Lectures on Rajput history and culture'' by Dr. [[Dasharatha Sharma]]. Publisher: Motilal Banarsidass, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi 1970. {{ISBN|0-8426-0262-3}}.</ref> The next great Rajput ruler, [[Rana Sanga]] of Mewar, became the principal player in [[Northern India]]. His objectives grew in scope – he planned to conquer the much sought after prize of the Muslim rulers of the time, Delhi. But, his defeat in the [[Battle of Khanwa]] consolidated the new [[Mughal dynasty]] in India.<ref name="sen2" /> The Mewar dynasty under Maharana [[Udai Singh II]] faced further defeat by Mughal emperor [[Akbar]], with their capital Chittor being captured. Due to this event, Udai Singh II founded [[Udaipur]], which became the new capital of the [[Udaipur State|Mewar kingdom]]. His son, [[Maharana Pratap]] of Mewar, firmly resisted the Mughals. Akbar sent many missions against him. He survived to ultimately gain control of all of Mewar, excluding the [[Chittor Fort]].<ref name="Ap">John Merci, Kim Smith; James Leuck (1922). "Muslim conquest and the Rajputs". The Medieval History of India pg 67–115</ref>
In the north, the [[Rajput kingdoms]] remained the dominant force in Western and Central India. The [[Mewar dynasty]] under [[Maharana Hammir]] defeated and captured [[Muhammad Tughlaq]] with the Bargujars as his main allies. Tughlaq had to pay a huge ransom and relinquish all of Mewar's lands. After this event, the Delhi Sultanate did not attack Chittor for a few hundred years. The Rajputs re-established their independence, and Rajput states were established as far east as Bengal and north into the [[Punjab region|Punjab]]. The [[Tomaras of Gwalior|Tomaras]] established themselves at [[Gwalior]], and [[Man Singh Tomar]] reconstructed the [[Gwalior Fort]].<ref name="sen2">{{Cite book |last=Sen |first=Sailendra |title=A Textbook of Medieval Indian History |publisher=Primus Books |year=2013 |isbn=978-93-80607-34-4 |pages=116–117}}</ref> During this period, Mewar emerged as the leading Rajput state; and [[Rana Kumbha]] expanded his kingdom at the expense of the [[Sultan]]ates of [[Malwa Sultanate|Malwa]] and [[Sultanate of Gujarat|Gujarat]].<ref name="sen2" /><ref>''Lectures on Rajput history and culture'' by Dr. [[Dasharatha Sharma]]. Publisher: Motilal Banarsidass, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi 1970. {{ISBN|0-8426-0262-3}}.</ref> The next great Rajput ruler, [[Rana Sanga]] of Mewar, became the principal player in [[Northern India]]. His objectives grew in scope – he planned to conquer Delhi. But, his defeat in the [[Battle of Khanwa]] consolidated the new [[Mughal dynasty]] in India.<ref name="sen2" /> The Mewar dynasty under Maharana [[Udai Singh II]] faced further defeat by Mughal emperor [[Akbar]], with their capital Chittor being captured. Due to this event, Udai Singh II founded [[Udaipur]], which became the new capital of the [[Udaipur State|Mewar kingdom]]. His son, [[Maharana Pratap]] of Mewar, firmly resisted the Mughals. Akbar sent many missions against him. He survived to ultimately gain control of all of Mewar, excluding the [[Chittor Fort]].<ref name="Ap">John Merci, Kim Smith; James Leuck (1922). "Muslim conquest and the Rajputs". The Medieval History of India pg 67–115</ref>


In the south, the [[Bahmani Sultanate]], which was established either by a Brahman convert or patronised by a Brahman and from that source it was given the name ''Bahmani'',<ref>''The Discovery of India'', J.L. Nehru</ref> was the chief rival of the Vijayanagara, and frequently created difficulties for the Vijayanagara.<ref>Farooqui Salma Ahmed, A Comprehensive History of Medieval India: From Twelfth to the Mid-Eighteenth Century, (Dorling Kindersley Pvt. Ltd., 2011)</ref> In the early 16th century [[Krishnadevaraya]] of the Vijayanagar Empire defeated the last remnant of Bahmani Sultanate power. After which, the Bahmani Sultanate collapsed,{{sfn|Eaton|2005|p=88}} resulting it being split into five small [[Deccan sultanates]].<ref>''The Five Kingdoms of the Bahmani Sultanate''</ref> In 1490, [[Ahmadnagar Sultanate|Ahmadnagar]] declared independence, followed by [[Bijapur Sultanate|Bijapur]] and Berar in the same year; [[Golconda Sultanate|Golkonda]] became independent in 1518 and [[Bidar Sultanate|Bidar]] in 1528.<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Majumdar |editor-first=R. C. |editor-link=R. C. Majumdar |year=1974 |title=The Mughul Empire |url=https://archive.org/details/mughulempire00bhar/page/n6/mode/2up |series=The History and Culture of the Indian People |volume=VII |location=Bombay |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |page=412}}</ref> Although generally rivals, they did ally against the Vijayanagara Empire in 1565, permanently weakening Vijayanagar in the Battle of Talikota.
In the south, the [[Bahmani Sultanate]] was the chief rival of the Vijayanagara, and frequently created difficulties for the Vijayanagara.<ref>Farooqui Salma Ahmed, A Comprehensive History of Medieval India: From Twelfth to the Mid-Eighteenth Century, (Dorling Kindersley Pvt. Ltd., 2011)</ref> In the early 16th century [[Krishnadevaraya]] of the Vijayanagar Empire defeated the last remnant of Bahmani Sultanate power,{{sfn|Eaton|2005|p=88}} resulting it being split into five small [[Deccan sultanates]].<ref>''The Five Kingdoms of the Bahmani Sultanate''</ref> In 1490, [[Ahmadnagar Sultanate|Ahmadnagar]] declared independence, followed by [[Bijapur Sultanate|Bijapur]] and Berar in the same year; [[Golconda Sultanate|Golkonda]] became independent in 1518 and [[Bidar Sultanate|Bidar]] in 1528.<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Majumdar |editor-first=R. C. |editor-link=R. C. Majumdar |year=1974 |title=The Mughul Empire |url=https://archive.org/details/mughulempire00bhar/page/n6/mode/2up |series=The History and Culture of the Indian People |volume=VII |location=Bombay |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |page=412}}</ref> Although generally rivals, they did ally against the Vijayanagara Empire in 1565, permanently weakening Vijayanagar in the Battle of Talikota.


In the East, the [[Gajapati Kingdom]] remained a strong regional power to reckon with, associated with a high point in the growth of regional culture and architecture. Under [[Kapilendradeva]], Gajapatis became an empire stretching from the lower [[Ganga]] in the north to the [[Kaveri]] in the south.<ref>{{cite book |editor1-last=Majumdar |editor1-first=Ramesh Chandra |editor1-link=R. C. Majumdar |editor2-last=Pusalker |editor2-first=A.D. |editor3-last=Majumdar |editor3-first=A.K. |date=1960 |title=The Delhi Sultanate |series=The History and Culture of the Indian People |volume=VI |location=Bombay |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |page=367 |quote="[Describing the Gajapati kings of Orissa] Kapilendra was the most powerful Hindu king of his time, and under him Orissa became an empire stretching from the lower Ganga in the north to the Kaveri in the south."|title-link=The History and Culture of the Indian People }}</ref> In [[Northeast India]], the [[Ahom Kingdom]] was a major power for six centuries;<ref name="Sen1999">{{cite book|author=Sailendra Nath Sen|title=Ancient Indian History and Civilization|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Wk4_ICH_g1EC&pg=PA305|date=1999|publisher=New Age International|isbn=978-81-224-1198-0|page=305}}</ref><ref name="Saikia2004">{{cite book|author=Yasmin Saikia|title=Fragmented Memories: Struggling to be Tai-Ahom in India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WfSmsuO6QugC&pg=PA8|date=2004|publisher=Duke University Press|isbn=978-0-8223-8616-2|page=8}}</ref> led by [[Lachit Borphukan]], the Ahoms decisively defeated the Mughal army at the [[Battle of Saraighat]] during the [[Ahom-Mughal conflicts]].<ref>{{Citation |last=Sarkar |first=J.N. |contribution=Chapter VIII Assam-Mughal Relations |editor-last=Barpujari |editor-first=H.K. |title=The Comprehensive History of Assam |volume=2 |publisher=Assam Publication Board |place=Guwahati |year=1992|page=213}}</ref> Further east in Northeastern India was the [[Kingdom of Manipur]], which ruled from their seat of power at [[Kangla Fort]] and developed a sophisticated Hindu [[Gaudiya Vaishnavite]] culture.{{Sfn|Williams|2004|pp=83–84, the other major classical Indian dances are: Bharatanatyam, Kathak, Odissi, Kathakali, Kuchipudi, Cchau, Satriya, Yaksagana and Bhagavata Mela}}{{Sfn|Massey|2004|p=177}}{{Sfn|Devi|1990|pp=175–180}}
In the East, the [[Gajapati Kingdom]] remained a strong regional power to reckon with, associated with a high point in the growth of regional culture and architecture. Under [[Kapilendradeva]], Gajapatis became an empire stretching from the lower [[Ganga]] in the north to the [[Kaveri]] in the south.<ref>{{cite book |editor1-last=Majumdar |editor1-first=Ramesh Chandra |editor1-link=R. C. Majumdar |editor2-last=Pusalker |editor2-first=A.D. |editor3-last=Majumdar |editor3-first=A.K. |date=1960 |title=The Delhi Sultanate |series=The History and Culture of the Indian People |volume=VI |location=Bombay |publisher=Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan |page=367 |quote="[Describing the Gajapati kings of Orissa] Kapilendra was the most powerful Hindu king of his time, and under him Orissa became an empire stretching from the lower Ganga in the north to the Kaveri in the south."|title-link=The History and Culture of the Indian People }}</ref> In [[Northeast India]], the [[Ahom Kingdom]] was a major power for six centuries;<ref name="Sen1999">{{cite book|author=Sailendra Nath Sen|title=Ancient Indian History and Civilization|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Wk4_ICH_g1EC&pg=PA305|date=1999|publisher=New Age International|isbn=978-81-224-1198-0|page=305}}</ref><ref name="Saikia2004">{{cite book|author=Yasmin Saikia|title=Fragmented Memories: Struggling to be Tai-Ahom in India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WfSmsuO6QugC&pg=PA8|date=2004|publisher=Duke University Press|isbn=978-0-8223-8616-2|page=8}}</ref> led by [[Lachit Borphukan]], the Ahoms decisively defeated the Mughal army at the [[Battle of Saraighat]] during the [[Ahom-Mughal conflicts]].<ref>{{Citation |last=Sarkar |first=J.N. |contribution=Chapter VIII Assam-Mughal Relations |editor-last=Barpujari |editor-first=H.K. |title=The Comprehensive History of Assam |volume=2 |publisher=Assam Publication Board |place=Guwahati |year=1992|page=213}}</ref> Further east in Northeastern India was the [[Kingdom of Manipur]], which ruled from their seat of power at [[Kangla Fort]] and developed a sophisticated Hindu [[Gaudiya Vaishnavite]] culture.{{Sfn|Williams|2004|pp=83–84, the other major classical Indian dances are: Bharatanatyam, Kathak, Odissi, Kathakali, Kuchipudi, Cchau, Satriya, Yaksagana and Bhagavata Mela}}{{Sfn|Massey|2004|p=177}}{{Sfn|Devi|1990|pp=175–180}}


The [[Sultanate of Bengal]] was the dominant power of the [[Ganges–Brahmaputra Delta]], with a network of mint towns spread across the region. It was a [[Sunni Muslim]] monarchy with [[Indo-Turkic people|Indo-Turkic]], Arab, Abyssinian and [[Bengali Muslim]] elites. The sultanate was known for its religious pluralism where non-Muslim communities co-existed peacefully. The Bengal Sultanate had a circle of [[vassal states]], including [[Odisha]] in the southwest, [[Arakan]] in the southeast, and [[Tripura]] in the east. In the early 16th century, the Bengal Sultanate reached the peak of its territorial growth with control over [[Kamarupa|Kamrup]] and [[Kamata Kingdom|Kamata]] in the northeast and [[Jaunpur district|Jaunpur]] and [[Bihar]] in the west. It was reputed as a thriving trading nation and one of Asia's strongest states.The Bengal Sultanate was described by contemporary European and Chinese visitors as a relatively prosperous kingdom. Due to the abundance of goods in Bengal, the region was described as the "richest country to trade with". The Bengal Sultanate left a strong architectural legacy. Buildings from the period show foreign influences merged into a distinct [[Architecture of Bengal|Bengali style.]] The Bengal Sultanate was also the largest and most prestigious authority among the independent medieval Muslim-ruled states in the [[history of Bengal]]. Its decline began with an [[interregnum]] by the [[Suri Empire]], followed by [[Mughal Empire|Mughal]] [[Bengal Subah|conquest]] and disintegration into petty kingdoms.
The [[Sultanate of Bengal]] was the dominant power of the [[Ganges–Brahmaputra Delta]], with a network of mint towns spread across the region. It was a [[Sunni Muslim]] monarchy with [[Indo-Turkic people|Indo-Turkic]], Arab, Abyssinian and [[Bengali Muslim]] elites. The sultanate was known for its religious pluralism where non-Muslim communities co-existed peacefully. The Bengal Sultanate had a circle of [[vassal states]], including [[Odisha]] in the southwest, [[Arakan]] in the southeast, and [[Tripura]] in the east. In the early 16th century, the Bengal Sultanate reached the peak of its territorial growth with control over [[Kamarupa|Kamrup]] and [[Kamata Kingdom|Kamata]] in the northeast and [[Jaunpur district|Jaunpur]] and [[Bihar]] in the west. It was reputed as a thriving trading nation and one of Asia's strongest states. The Bengal Sultanate was described by contemporary European and Chinese visitors as a relatively prosperous kingdom and the "richest country to trade with". The Bengal Sultanate left a strong architectural legacy. Buildings from the period show foreign influences merged into a distinct [[Architecture of Bengal|Bengali style.]] The Bengal Sultanate was also the largest and most prestigious authority among the independent medieval Muslim-ruled states in the [[history of Bengal]]. Its decline began with an [[interregnum]] by the [[Suri Empire]], followed by [[Mughal Empire|Mughal]] [[Bengal Subah|conquest]] and disintegration into petty kingdoms.


=== Bhakti movement and Sikhism ===
=== Bhakti movement and Sikhism ===
Line 549: Line 531:


== Early modern period (c. 1526–1858 CE) ==
== Early modern period (c. 1526–1858 CE) ==
The [[early modern period]] of Indian history is dated from 1526 CE to 1858 CE, corresponding to the rise and fall of the [[Mughal Empire]], which inherited from the [[Timurid Renaissance]]. During this age India's economy expanded, relative peace was maintained and arts were patronized. This period witnessed the further development of [[Indo-Islamic architecture]];{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|p = 115}}{{sfn|Robb|2001|pp = 90–91}} the growth of [[Mahrattas]] and [[Sikh Empire|Sikhs]] enabled them to rule significant regions of India in the waning days of the Mughal empire, which formally came to an end when the [[British Raj]] was founded.<ref name="exeter">{{cite web|title=India before the British: The Mughal Empire and its Rivals, 1526–1857|website=[[University of Exeter]]|url=http://humanities.exeter.ac.uk/history/modules/hih1407/}}</ref> With the discovery of the [[Cape route]] in the 1500s, the first Europeans to arrive by sea and establish themselves, were the [[Portuguese in Goa and Bombay]].<ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ITxsDwAAQBAJ&q=early+modern+India | title=Unwanted Neighbours: The Mughals, the Portuguese, and Their Frontier Zones | isbn=978-0-19-909368-7 | last1=Flores | first1=Jorge | date=5 June 2018 }}</ref>
The [[early modern period]] of Indian history is dated from 1526 CE to 1858 CE, corresponding to the rise and fall of the [[Mughal Empire]], which inherited from the [[Timurid Renaissance]]. During this age India's economy expanded, relative peace was maintained and arts were patronized. This period witnessed the further development of [[Indo-Islamic architecture]];{{sfn|Asher|Talbot|2008|p = 115}}{{sfn|Robb|2001|pp = 90–91}} the growth of [[Mahrattas]] and [[Sikh Empire|Sikhs]] enabled them to rule significant regions of India in the waning days of the Mughal empire.<ref name="exeter">{{cite web|title=India before the British: The Mughal Empire and its Rivals, 1526–1857|website=[[University of Exeter]]|url=http://humanities.exeter.ac.uk/history/modules/hih1407/}}</ref> With the discovery of the [[Cape route]] in the 1500s, the first Europeans to arrive by sea and establish themselves, were the [[Portuguese in Goa and Bombay]].<ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ITxsDwAAQBAJ&q=early+modern+India | title=Unwanted Neighbours: The Mughals, the Portuguese, and Their Frontier Zones | isbn=978-0-19-909368-7 | last1=Flores | first1=Jorge | date=5 June 2018 | publisher=Oxford University Press }}</ref>


=== Mughal Empire ===
=== Mughal Empire ===
Line 560: Line 542:
}}
}}


In 1526, [[Babur]], a [[Timurid dynasty|Timurid]] descendant of [[Timur]] and [[Descent from Genghis Khan|Genghis Khan]] from [[Fergana Valley]] (modern day Uzbekistan), swept across the [[Khyber Pass]] and established the [[Mughal Empire]], which at its zenith covered much of [[South Asia]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |title=The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire) |website=University of Calgary |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130927170951/http://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |archive-date=27 September 2013}}</ref> However, his son [[Humayun]] was defeated by the Afghan warrior [[Sher Shah Suri]] in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to [[Kabul]]. After Sher Shah's death, his son [[Islam Shah Suri]] and his Hindu general [[Hemu Vikramaditya]] established secular rule in North India from [[Delhi]] until 1556, when [[Akbar]] ({{Reign|1556|1605}}), grandson of Babur, defeated Hemu in the [[Battle of Panipat (1556)|Second Battle of Panipat]] on 6 November 1556 after winning [[Battle of Delhi (1556)|Battle of Delhi]]. Akbar tried to establish a good relationship with the Hindus. Akbar declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism. He rolled back the ''[[jizya]]'' tax for non-Muslims. The Mughal emperors married local royalty, allied themselves with local ''[[maharajas]]'', and attempted to fuse their Turko-Persian culture with ancient Indian styles, creating a unique [[Indo-Persian culture]] and [[Mughal architecture|Indo-Saracenic architecture]].
In 1526, [[Babur]] swept across the [[Khyber Pass]] and established the [[Mughal Empire]], which at its zenith covered much of [[South Asia]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |title=The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire) |website=University of Calgary |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130927170951/http://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |archive-date=27 September 2013}}</ref> However, his son [[Humayun]] was defeated by the Afghan warrior [[Sher Shah Suri]] in 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to [[Kabul]]. After Sher Shah's death, his son [[Islam Shah Suri]] and his Hindu general [[Hemu Vikramaditya]] established secular rule in North India from [[Delhi]] until 1556, when [[Akbar]] ({{Reign|1556|1605}}), grandson of Babur, defeated Hemu in the [[Battle of Panipat (1556)|Second Battle of Panipat]] on 6 November 1556 after winning [[Battle of Delhi (1556)|Battle of Delhi]]. Akbar tried to establish a good relationship with the Hindus. Akbar declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism. He rolled back the ''[[jizya]]'' tax for non-Muslims. The Mughal emperors married local royalty, allied themselves with local ''[[maharajas]]'', and attempted to fuse their Turko-Persian culture with ancient Indian styles, creating a unique [[Indo-Persian culture]] and [[Mughal architecture|Indo-Saracenic architecture]].


Akbar married a [[Rajput]] princess, [[Mariam-uz-Zamani]], and they had a son, [[Jahangir]] ({{Reign|1605|1627}}), who was part-Mughal and part-Rajput, as were future Mughal emperors.<ref>Jeroen Duindam (2015), [https://books.google.com/books?id=5ky2CgAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 ''Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300–1800'', p. 105], Cambridge University Press</ref> Jahangir more or less followed his father's policy. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the Indian subcontinent by 1600. The reign of [[Shah Jahan]] ({{Reign|1628|1658}}) was the golden age of Mughal architecture. He erected several large monuments, the most famous of which is the [[Taj Mahal]] at Agra, as well as the Moti Masjid in Agra, the Red Fort, the [[Jama Masjid]], Delhi, and the Lahore Fort.
Akbar married a [[Rajput]] princess, [[Mariam-uz-Zamani]], and they had a son, [[Jahangir]] ({{Reign|1605|1627}}).<ref>Jeroen Duindam (2015), [https://books.google.com/books?id=5ky2CgAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 ''Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300–1800'', p. 105], Cambridge University Press</ref> Jahangir followed his father's policy. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the Indian subcontinent by 1600. The reign of [[Shah Jahan]] ({{Reign|1628|1658}}) was the golden age of Mughal architecture. He erected several large monuments, the most famous of which is the [[Taj Mahal]] at Agra.


It was one of the largest empires to have existed in the Indian subcontinent,<ref name="Turchin223">{{cite journal|last1=Turchin|first1=Peter|author-link=Peter Turchin|last2=Adams|first2=Jonathan M.|last3=Hall|first3=Thomas D|date=December 2006|title=East-West Orientation of Historical Empires|url=https://peterturchin.com/PDF/Turchin_Adams_Hall_2006.pdf|journal=[[Journal of World-Systems Research]]|volume=12|issue=2|page=223|issn=1076-156X|accessdate=2 October 2021}}</ref> and surpassed [[China]] to become the world's largest economic power, controlling 24.4% of the [[world economy]],<ref name="maddison261">[[Angus Maddison|Maddison, Angus]] (2003): ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA261 Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics]'', [[OECD Publishing]], {{ISBN|92-64-10414-3}}, p. 261</ref> and the world leader in manufacturing,<ref name="Parthasarathi">{{Citation |title=Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850 |given=Prasannan |surname=Parthasarathi |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-139-49889-0 |page=2}}</ref> producing 25% of global industrial output.<ref name="williamson">{{Cite web|url=http://www.tcd.ie/Economics/staff/orourkek/Istanbul/JGWGEHNIndianDeind.pdf|title=India's Deindustrialization in the 18th and 19th Centuries|author=[[Jeffrey G. Williamson]], David Clingingsmith|publisher=[[Harvard University]]|date=August 2005|access-date=18 May 2017}}</ref> The economic and demographic upsurge was stimulated by Mughal [[agrarian reform]]s that intensified agricultural production,<ref name="richards">[[John F. Richards]] (1995), [https://books.google.com/books?id=HHyVh29gy4QC&pg=PA190 ''The Mughal Empire'', p. 190], [[Cambridge University Press]]</ref> and a relatively high degree of [[urbanisation]] for its time.<ref name="eraly">{{cite book |author=[[Abraham Eraly]] |year=2007 |title=The Mughal World: Life in India's Last Golden Age |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zpa8gyGW_twC&pg=PA5 |publisher=Penguin Books |page=5 |isbn=978-0-14-310262-5}}</ref>
It was one of the largest empires to have existed in the Indian subcontinent,<ref name="Turchin223">{{cite journal|last1=Turchin|first1=Peter|author-link=Peter Turchin|last2=Adams|first2=Jonathan M.|last3=Hall|first3=Thomas D|date=December 2006|title=East-West Orientation of Historical Empires|url=https://peterturchin.com/PDF/Turchin_Adams_Hall_2006.pdf|journal=[[Journal of World-Systems Research]]|volume=12|issue=2|page=223|issn=1076-156X|accessdate=2 October 2021}}</ref> and surpassed [[China]] to become the world's largest economic power, controlling 24.4% of the [[world economy]],<ref name="maddison261">[[Angus Maddison|Maddison, Angus]] (2003): ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA261 Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics]'', [[OECD Publishing]], {{ISBN|92-64-10414-3}}, p. 261</ref> and the world leader in manufacturing,<ref name="Parthasarathi">{{Citation |title=Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850 |given=Prasannan |surname=Parthasarathi |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-139-49889-0 |page=2}}</ref> producing 25% of global industrial output.<ref name="williamson">{{Cite web|url=http://www.tcd.ie/Economics/staff/orourkek/Istanbul/JGWGEHNIndianDeind.pdf|title=India's Deindustrialization in the 18th and 19th Centuries|author=[[Jeffrey G. Williamson]], David Clingingsmith|publisher=[[Harvard University]]|date=August 2005|access-date=18 May 2017}}</ref> The economic and demographic upsurge was stimulated by Mughal [[agrarian reform]]s that intensified agricultural production,<ref name="richards">[[John F. Richards]] (1995), [https://books.google.com/books?id=HHyVh29gy4QC&pg=PA190 ''The Mughal Empire'', p. 190], [[Cambridge University Press]]</ref> and a relatively high degree of [[urbanisation]].<ref name="eraly">{{cite book |author=[[Abraham Eraly]] |year=2007 |title=The Mughal World: Life in India's Last Golden Age |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zpa8gyGW_twC&pg=PA5 |publisher=Penguin Books |page=5 |isbn=978-0-14-310262-5}}</ref>


{{Gallery|align=center|title=Other Mughal UNESCO World Heritage Sites
{{Gallery|align=center|title=Other Mughal UNESCO World Heritage Sites
Line 573: Line 555:
|File:Red Fort in Delhi 03-2016 img1.jpg|The [[Red Fort]], Delhi, its construction begun in 1639 CE, and ended in 1648 CE.
|File:Red Fort in Delhi 03-2016 img1.jpg|The [[Red Fort]], Delhi, its construction begun in 1639 CE, and ended in 1648 CE.
}}
}}
The Mughal Empire reached the zenith of its territorial expanse during the reign of [[Aurangzeb]] ({{Reign|1658|1707}}), under whose reign the [[proto-industrialization]]<ref>{{cite book|title=Modern World System and Indian Proto-industrialization: Bengal 1650–1800, (Volume 1)|author=Abhay Kumar Singh|publisher=Northern Book Centre|year=2006|isbn=9788172112011}}</ref> was waved and India surpassed Qing China in becoming the world's largest economy.<ref>[[Angus Maddison|Maddison, Angus]] (2003): ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA259 Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics]'', [[OECD Publishing]], {{ISBN|9264104143}}, pages 259–261</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=How India Clothed the World: The World of South Asian Textiles, 1500–1850|author=Giorgio Riello, Tirthankar Roy|publisher=[[Brill Publishers]]|year=2009|page=174|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=niuwCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA174|isbn=9789047429975}}</ref> Aurangzeb was less tolerant than his predecessors, reintroducing the ''jizya'' tax and destroying several historical temples, while at the same time building more Hindu temples than he destroyed,<ref name="Copland2013">{{cite book|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3=Asim Roy|author4=Kate Brittlebank|author5=Adam Bowles|title=A History of State and Religion in India| year=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-45950-4|page=119|display-authors=3}}</ref> employing significantly more Hindus in his imperial bureaucracy than his predecessors, and advancing administrators based on their ability rather than their religion.<ref name="TruschkePT50">{{cite book|title=Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King|author=Audrey Truschke|author-link=Audrey Truschke|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2017|pages=56, 58|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUUkDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT50|isbn=978-1-5036-0259-5}}</ref> However, he is often blamed for the erosion of the tolerant syncretic tradition of his predecessors, as well as increasing religious controversy and centralisation. The [[English East India Company]] suffered a defeat at the [[Anglo-Mughal War (1686–1690)|Anglo-Mughal War]].<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Conflict and Cooperation in Anglo-Mughal Trade Relations during the Reign of Aurangzeb|first=Farhat|last=Hasan|journal=Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient|volume=34|issue=4|year=1991|pages=351–360|doi=10.1163/156852091X00058|jstor=3632456}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|title=John Company Armed: The English East India Company, the Anglo-Mughal War and Absolutist Imperialism, c. 1675–1690|first=James|last=Vaugn|journal=Britain and the World|volume=11|issue=1|date=September 2017}}</ref>
The Mughal Empire reached the zenith of its territorial expanse during the reign of [[Aurangzeb]] ({{Reign|1658|1707}}), under whose reign the [[proto-industrialization]]<ref>{{cite book|title=Modern World System and Indian Proto-industrialization: Bengal 1650–1800, (Volume 1)|author=Abhay Kumar Singh|publisher=Northern Book Centre|year=2006|isbn=9788172112011}}</ref> led to India surpassing Qing China as the world's largest economy.<ref>[[Angus Maddison|Maddison, Angus]] (2003): ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=rHJGz3HiJbcC&pg=PA259 Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics]'', [[OECD Publishing]], {{ISBN|9264104143}}, pages 259–261</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=How India Clothed the World: The World of South Asian Textiles, 1500–1850|author=Giorgio Riello, Tirthankar Roy|publisher=[[Brill Publishers]]|year=2009|page=174|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=niuwCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA174|isbn=9789047429975}}</ref> Aurangzeb was less tolerant than his predecessors, reintroducing the ''jizya'' tax and destroying several historical temples, while at the same time building more Hindu temples than he destroyed,<ref name="Copland2013">{{cite book|author1=Ian Copland|author2=Ian Mabbett|author3=Asim Roy|author4=Kate Brittlebank|author5=Adam Bowles|title=A History of State and Religion in India| year=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-45950-4|page=119|display-authors=3}}</ref> employing significantly more Hindus in his imperial bureaucracy than his predecessors, and advancing administrators based on ability rather than religion.<ref name="TruschkePT50">{{cite book|title=Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King|author=Audrey Truschke|author-link=Audrey Truschke|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2017|pages=56, 58|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oUUkDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT50|isbn=978-1-5036-0259-5}}</ref> However, he is often blamed for the erosion of the tolerant syncretic tradition of his predecessors, as well as increasing religious controversy and centralisation. The [[English East India Company]] suffered a defeat in the [[Anglo-Mughal War (1686–1690)|Anglo-Mughal War]].<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Conflict and Cooperation in Anglo-Mughal Trade Relations during the Reign of Aurangzeb|first=Farhat|last=Hasan|journal=Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient|volume=34|issue=4|year=1991|pages=351–360|doi=10.1163/156852091X00058|jstor=3632456}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|title=John Company Armed: The English East India Company, the Anglo-Mughal War and Absolutist Imperialism, c. 1675–1690|first=James|last=Vaugn|journal=Britain and the World|volume=11|issue=1|date=September 2017}}</ref>


[[File:1751 map of India from "Historical Atlas of India", by Charles Joppen.jpg|thumb|150px|18th century political formation in India.]]
[[File:1751 map of India from "Historical Atlas of India", by Charles Joppen.jpg|thumb|150px|18th-century political formation in India]]


The empire went into decline thereafter. The Mughals suffered several blows due to invasions from [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], [[Rajput]]s, [[Bharatpur State|Jats]] and [[Durrani Empire|Afghans]]. In 1737, the Maratha general [[Bajirao]] of the Maratha Empire invaded and plundered Delhi. Under the general Amir Khan Umrao Al Udat, the Mughal Emperor sent 8,000 troops to drive away the 5,000 Maratha cavalry soldiers. Baji Rao, however, easily routed the novice Mughal general and the rest of the imperial Mughal army fled. In 1737, in the final defeat of Mughal Empire, the commander-in-chief of the Mughal Army, Nizam-ul-mulk, was routed at Bhopal by the Maratha army. This essentially brought an end to the Mughal Empire. While [[Bharatpur State]] under [[Jat people|Jat]] ruler [[Suraj Mal]], overran the Mughal garrison at Agra and plundered the city taking with them the two great silver doors of the entrance of the famous Taj Mahal; which were then melted down by Suraj Mal in 1761.<ref name="Grewal2007">{{cite book|author=Royina Grewal|title=In the Shadow of the Taj: A Portrait of Agra|year=2007|publisher=Penguin Books India|isbn=978-0-14-310265-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ATpFImGZdVEC&pg=PA220|pages=220–}}</ref> In 1739, [[Nader Shah]], emperor of Iran, defeated the Mughal army at the [[Battle of Karnal]].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Dupuy, R. Ernest |name-list-style=and |author2=Trevor N. Dupuy |title=The Harper Encyclopedia of Military History |edition=4th |publisher=Harper Collins Publishers |year=1993 |page=711}}</ref> After this victory, Nader captured and sacked Delhi, carrying away many treasures, including the [[Peacock Throne]].<ref>{{cite web |website=avalanchepress.com |title=Iran in the Age of the Raj |url=http://www.avalanchepress.com/Soldier_Shah.php |access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> Mughal rule was further weakened by constant native Indian resistance; [[Banda Singh Bahadur]] led the [[Sikh]] [[Khalsa]] against Mughal religious oppression; Hindu [[Raja]]s of Bengal, [[Pratapaditya]] and [[Raja Sitaram Ray]] revolted; and [[Maharaja]] [[Chhatrasal]], of [[Bundela]] Rajputs, fought the Mughals and established the [[Panna State]].<ref name="AsherTalbot2006">{{cite book | author1=Catherine Ella Blanshard Asher | author2=Cynthia Talbot | title=India before Europe | year= 2006 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | isbn=978-0-521-80904-7 | page=265}}</ref> The [[Mughal emperors|Mughal dynasty]] was reduced to puppet rulers by 1757. [[Vadda Ghalughara]] took place under the Muslim provincial government based at [[Lahore]] to wipe out the [[Sikh]]s, with 30,000 Sikhs being killed, an offensive that had begun with the Mughals, with the [[Chhota Ghallughara]],<ref>''A Popular Dictionary of Sikhism: Sikh Religion and Philosophy'', [https://books.google.com/books?id=vcSRAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA86 p. 86], Routledge, W. Owen Cole, Piara Singh Sambhi, 2005</ref> and lasted several decades under its Muslim successor states.<ref>[[Khushwant Singh]], ''A History of the Sikhs'', Volume I: 1469–1839, Delhi, Oxford University Press, 1978, pp. 127–129</ref>
The Mughals suffered several blows due to invasions from [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], [[Rajput]]s, [[Bharatpur State|Jats]] and [[Durrani Empire|Afghans]]. In 1737, the Maratha general [[Bajirao]] of the Maratha Empire invaded and plundered Delhi. Under the general Amir Khan Umrao Al Udat, the Mughal Emperor sent 8,000 troops to drive away the 5,000 Maratha cavalry soldiers. Baji Rao easily routed the novice Mughal general. In 1737, in the final defeat of Mughal Empire, the commander-in-chief of the Mughal Army, Nizam-ul-mulk, was routed at Bhopal by the Maratha army. This essentially brought an end to the Mughal Empire. While [[Bharatpur State]] under [[Jat people|Jat]] ruler [[Suraj Mal]], overran the Mughal garrison at Agra and plundered the city.<ref name="Grewal2007">{{cite book|author=Royina Grewal|title=In the Shadow of the Taj: A Portrait of Agra|year=2007|publisher=Penguin Books India|isbn=978-0-14-310265-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ATpFImGZdVEC&pg=PA220|pages=220–}}</ref> In 1739, [[Nader Shah]], emperor of Iran, defeated the Mughal army at the [[Battle of Karnal]].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Dupuy, R. Ernest |name-list-style=and |author2=Trevor N. Dupuy |title=The Harper Encyclopedia of Military History |edition=4th |publisher=Harper Collins Publishers |year=1993 |page=711}}</ref> After this victory, Nader captured and sacked Delhi, carrying away treasures including the [[Peacock Throne]].<ref>{{cite web |website=avalanchepress.com |title=Iran in the Age of the Raj |url=http://www.avalanchepress.com/Soldier_Shah.php |access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> Mughal rule was further weakened by constant native Indian resistance; [[Banda Singh Bahadur]] led the [[Sikh]] [[Khalsa]] against Mughal religious oppression; Hindu [[Raja]]s of Bengal, [[Pratapaditya]] and [[Raja Sitaram Ray]] revolted; and [[Maharaja]] [[Chhatrasal]], of [[Bundela]] Rajputs, fought the Mughals and established the [[Panna State]].<ref name="AsherTalbot2006">{{cite book | author1=Catherine Ella Blanshard Asher | author2=Cynthia Talbot | title=India before Europe | year= 2006 | publisher=Cambridge University Press | isbn=978-0-521-80904-7 | page=265}}</ref> The [[Mughal emperors|Mughal dynasty]] was reduced to puppet rulers by 1757. [[Vadda Ghalughara]] took place under the Muslim provincial government based at [[Lahore]] to wipe out the [[Sikh]]s, with 30,000 Sikhs being killed, an offensive that had begun with the Mughals, with the [[Chhota Ghallughara]],<ref>''A Popular Dictionary of Sikhism: Sikh Religion and Philosophy'', [https://books.google.com/books?id=vcSRAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA86 p. 86], Routledge, W. Owen Cole, Piara Singh Sambhi, 2005</ref> and lasted several decades under its Muslim successor states.<ref>[[Khushwant Singh]], ''A History of the Sikhs'', Volume I: 1469–1839, Delhi, Oxford University Press, 1978, pp. 127–129</ref>




Line 590: Line 572:
|caption2=[[Shaniwarwada]] palace fort in [[Pune]], the seat of the Peshwa rulers of the Maratha Empire until 1818.
|caption2=[[Shaniwarwada]] palace fort in [[Pune]], the seat of the Peshwa rulers of the Maratha Empire until 1818.
}}
}}
The Maratha kingdom was founded and consolidated by [[Chatrapati Shivaji]], a [[Maratha]] aristocrat of the [[Bhonsle]] clan.<ref>''Shivaji and his Times'' (1919) – J.N. Sarkar</ref> However, the credit for making the Marathas formidable power nationally goes to ''[[Peshwa]]'' (chief minister) [[Bajirao I]]. Historian K.K. Datta wrote that Bajirao I "may very well be regarded as the second founder of the Maratha Empire".<ref>''[[An Advanced History of India]]'', Dr. K.K. Datta, p. 546</ref>
The Maratha kingdom was founded and consolidated by [[Chatrapati Shivaji]].<ref>''Shivaji and his Times'' (1919) – J.N. Sarkar</ref> However, the credit for making the Marathas formidable power nationally goes to ''[[Peshwa]]'' (chief minister) [[Bajirao I]]. Historian K.K. Datta wrote that Bajirao I "may very well be regarded as the second founder of the Maratha Empire".<ref>''[[An Advanced History of India]]'', Dr. K.K. Datta, p. 546</ref>


In the early 18th century, under the Peshwas, the Marathas consolidated and ruled over much of South Asia. The Marathas are credited to a large extent for ending [[Mughal Empire|Mughal rule]] in India.<ref name="pearson">{{cite journal |last=Pearson |first=M.N. |date=February 1976 |title=Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire |journal=The Journal of Asian Studies |volume=35 |issue=2 |pages=221–235 |doi=10.2307/2053980 |jstor=2053980|s2cid=162482005 }}</ref><ref name="google3">{{cite book|title=Delhi, the Capital of India|author=Capper, J.|date=1918|publisher=Asian Educational Services|isbn=978-81-206-1282-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aqqBPS1TDUgC&pg=PA28|page=28|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref><ref name="google4">{{cite book|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|author=Sen, S.N.|date=2010|publisher=Macmillan India|isbn=978-0-230-32885-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA1941-IA82|page=1941|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> In 1737, the Marathas defeated a Mughal army in their capital, in the [[Battle of Delhi (1737)|Battle of Delhi]]. The Marathas continued [[Battles involving the Maratha Empire|their military campaigns]] against the Mughals, [[Nizam]], [[Nawab of Bengal]] and the Durrani Empire to further extend their boundaries. By 1760, the domain of the Marathas stretched across most of the Indian subcontinent.{{citation needed|date=April 2022}} The Marathas even attempted to capture Delhi and discussed putting [[Vishwasrao]] Peshwa on the throne there in place of the Mughal emperor.<ref>{{cite book |last=Ghazi |first=Mahmood Ahmad |author-link=Mahmood Ahmed Ghazi |year=2002 |title=Islamic Renaissance in South Asia 1707–1867: The Role of Shāh Walī Allāh and His Successors |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QO4KjzuJ52QC&q=vishwasrao+peshwa+throne+delhi&pg=PA129 |publisher=Islamic Research Institute |pages=129–130 |isbn=969-408-232-3}}</ref>
In the early 18th century, under the Peshwas, the Marathas consolidated and ruled over much of South Asia. The Marathas are credited to a large extent for ending [[Mughal Empire|Mughal rule]] in India.<ref name="pearson">{{cite journal |last=Pearson |first=M.N. |date=February 1976 |title=Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire |journal=The Journal of Asian Studies |volume=35 |issue=2 |pages=221–235 |doi=10.2307/2053980 |jstor=2053980|s2cid=162482005 }}</ref><ref name="google3">{{cite book|title=Delhi, the Capital of India|author=Capper, J.|date=1918|publisher=Asian Educational Services|isbn=978-81-206-1282-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aqqBPS1TDUgC&pg=PA28|page=28|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref><ref name="google4">{{cite book|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|author=Sen, S.N.|date=2010|publisher=Macmillan India|isbn=978-0-230-32885-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA1941-IA82|page=1941|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> In 1737, the Marathas defeated a Mughal army in their capital, in the [[Battle of Delhi (1737)|Battle of Delhi]]. The Marathas continued [[Battles involving the Maratha Empire|their military campaigns]] against the Mughals, [[Nizam]], [[Nawab of Bengal]] and the Durrani Empire to further extend their boundaries. By 1760, the domain of the Marathas stretched across most of the Indian subcontinent.{{citation needed|date=April 2022}} The Marathas even attempted to capture Delhi and discussed putting [[Vishwasrao]] Peshwa on the throne there in place of the Mughal emperor.<ref>{{cite book |last=Ghazi |first=Mahmood Ahmad |author-link=Mahmood Ahmed Ghazi |year=2002 |title=Islamic Renaissance in South Asia 1707–1867: The Role of Shāh Walī Allāh and His Successors |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QO4KjzuJ52QC&q=vishwasrao+peshwa+throne+delhi&pg=PA129 |publisher=Islamic Research Institute |pages=129–130 |isbn=969-408-232-3}}</ref>
Line 596: Line 578:
The Maratha empire at its peak stretched from [[Tamil Nadu]] in the south,<ref>{{cite book |last=Mehta |first=Jaswant Lal |year=2005 |title=Advanced Study in the History of Modern India, 1707–1813 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA204 |publisher=New Dawn Press |page=204 |isbn=978-1-932705-54-6 |quote=The Maratha Governor of Trichinopoly}}</ref> to [[Maratha conquest of North-west India|Peshawar]] (modern-day [[Khyber Pakhtunkhwa]], [[Pakistan]]<ref name="XWiACEwPR8C p.16">{{cite book|author=Sailendra Nath Sen|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PR22|year=2010|publisher=Macmillan India|isbn=978-0-230-32885-3|page=16}}</ref> {{#tag:ref|Many historians consider [[Attock]] to be the final frontier of the Maratha Empire<ref>Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bharatiya Itihasa Samiti, Ramesh Chandra Majumdar – ''[[The History and Culture of the Indian People]]: The Maratha supremacy''</ref>|group=note}}) in the north, and [[Maratha expeditions in Bengal|Bengal]] in the east. The Northwestern expansion of the Marathas was stopped after the [[Third Battle of Panipat]] (1761). However, the [[Maratha Resurrection|Maratha authority in the north was re-established]] within a decade under Peshwa [[Madhavrao I]].<ref>{{cite book|author=N.G. Rathod|title=The Great Maratha Mahadaji Scindia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uPq640stHJ0C&pg=PA8|year=1994|publisher=Sarup & Sons|isbn=978-81-85431-52-9|page=8}}</ref>
The Maratha empire at its peak stretched from [[Tamil Nadu]] in the south,<ref>{{cite book |last=Mehta |first=Jaswant Lal |year=2005 |title=Advanced Study in the History of Modern India, 1707–1813 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA204 |publisher=New Dawn Press |page=204 |isbn=978-1-932705-54-6 |quote=The Maratha Governor of Trichinopoly}}</ref> to [[Maratha conquest of North-west India|Peshawar]] (modern-day [[Khyber Pakhtunkhwa]], [[Pakistan]]<ref name="XWiACEwPR8C p.16">{{cite book|author=Sailendra Nath Sen|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PR22|year=2010|publisher=Macmillan India|isbn=978-0-230-32885-3|page=16}}</ref> {{#tag:ref|Many historians consider [[Attock]] to be the final frontier of the Maratha Empire<ref>Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bharatiya Itihasa Samiti, Ramesh Chandra Majumdar – ''[[The History and Culture of the Indian People]]: The Maratha supremacy''</ref>|group=note}}) in the north, and [[Maratha expeditions in Bengal|Bengal]] in the east. The Northwestern expansion of the Marathas was stopped after the [[Third Battle of Panipat]] (1761). However, the [[Maratha Resurrection|Maratha authority in the north was re-established]] within a decade under Peshwa [[Madhavrao I]].<ref>{{cite book|author=N.G. Rathod|title=The Great Maratha Mahadaji Scindia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uPq640stHJ0C&pg=PA8|year=1994|publisher=Sarup & Sons|isbn=978-81-85431-52-9|page=8}}</ref>


Under Madhavrao I, the strongest knights were granted semi-autonomy, creating a confederacy of United Maratha states under the [[Gaekwad]]s of [[Baroda State|Baroda]], the [[Holkar]]s of [[Indore State|Indore]] and [[Malwa]], the [[Scindia]]s of [[Gwalior State|Gwalior]] and [[Ujjain]], the [[Bhonsale]]s of [[Nagpur kingdom|Nagpur]] and the [[Paramara dynasty|Puars]] of [[Dhar State|Dhar]] and [[Dewas State (Maratha Confederacy)|Dewas]]. In 1775, the East India Company intervened in a Peshwa family succession struggle in [[Pune]], which led to the [[First Anglo-Maratha War]], resulting in a Maratha victory.<ref name=Naravane2>{{Cite book |last=Naravane |first=M.S. |title=Battles of the Honorourable East India Company |publisher=A.P.H. Publishing Corporation |year=2014 |isbn=978-81-313-0034-3 |pages=63}}</ref> The Marathas remained a major power in India until their defeat in the [[Second Anglo-Maratha War|Second]] and [[Third Anglo-Maratha War]]s (1805–1818), which resulted in the East India Company controlling most of India.
Under Madhavrao I, the strongest knights were granted semi-autonomy, creating a confederacy of United Maratha states under the [[Gaekwad]]s of [[Baroda State|Baroda]], the [[Holkar]]s of [[Indore State|Indore]] and [[Malwa]], the [[Scindia]]s of [[Gwalior State|Gwalior]] and [[Ujjain]], the [[Bhonsale]]s of [[Nagpur kingdom|Nagpur]] and the [[Paramara dynasty|Puars]] of [[Dhar State|Dhar]] and [[Dewas State (Maratha Confederacy)|Dewas]]. In 1775, the East India Company intervened in a Peshwa family succession struggle in [[Pune]], which led to the [[First Anglo-Maratha War]], resulting in a Maratha victory.<ref name=Naravane2>{{Cite book |last=Naravane |first=M.S. |title=Battles of the Honorourable East India Company |publisher=A.P.H. Publishing Corporation |year=2014 |isbn=978-81-313-0034-3 |pages=63}}</ref> The Marathas remained a major power in India until their defeat in the [[Second Anglo-Maratha War|Second]] and [[Third Anglo-Maratha War]]s (1805–1818).


=== Sikh Empire ===
=== Sikh Empire ===
Line 606: Line 588:
}}
}}


The [[Sikh Empire]], ruled by members of the [[Sikhism|Sikh religion]], was a political entity that governed the Northwestern regions of the Indian subcontinent. The empire, based around the [[Punjab region]], existed from 1799 to 1849. It was forged, on the foundations of the [[Khalsa]], under the leadership of [[Ranjit Singh|Maharaja Ranjit Singh]] (1780–1839) from an array of autonomous [[Punjabi people|Punjabi]] [[Misls]] of the Sikh Confederacy.{{citation needed|date=June 2020}}
The [[Sikh Empire]] was a political entity that governed the Northwestern regions of the Indian subcontinent, based around the [[Punjab region]], from 1799 to 1849. It was forged, on the foundations of the [[Khalsa]], under the leadership of [[Ranjit Singh|Maharaja Ranjit Singh]] (1780–1839).{{citation needed|date=June 2020}}


Maharaja Ranjit Singh consolidated many parts of northern India into an empire. He primarily used his [[Sikh Khalsa Army]] that he trained in European military techniques and equipped with modern military technologies. Ranjit Singh proved himself to be a master strategist and selected well-qualified generals for his army. He continuously defeated the Afghan armies and successfully ended the [[Afghan-Sikh Wars]]. In stages, he added central Punjab, the provinces of Multan and Kashmir, and the Peshawar Valley to his empire.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Singh |first=Gulcharan |date=July 1981 |title=Maharaja Ranjit Singh and the Principles of War |journal=USI Journal |volume=111 |issue=465 |pages=184–192}}</ref><ref name="Grewal">{{cite book |last=Grewal |first=J.S. |author-link=J. S. Grewal |year=1990 |title=The Sikhs of the Punjab |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=The New Cambridge History of India |volume=II.3 |pages=101, 103–104 |isbn=978-0-521-26884-4 |quote=Aggrandisement which made him the master of an empire ... the British recognized Ranjit Singh as the sole sovereign ruler of the Punjab and left him free to ... oust the Afghans from Multan and Kashmir ... Peshawar was taken over ... The real strength of Ranjit Singh's army lay in its infantry and artillery ... these new wings played an increasingly decisive role ... possessed 200 guns. Horse artillery was added in the 1820s ... nearly half of his army in terms of numbers consisted of men and officers trained on European lines ... In the expansion of Ranjit Singh's dominions ... vassalage proved to be nearly as important as the westernized wings of his army.}}</ref>
Maharaja Ranjit Singh consolidated much of northern India into an empire using his [[Sikh Khalsa Army]], trained in European military techniques and equipped with modern military technologies. Ranjit Singh proved himself to be a master strategist and selected well-qualified generals for his army. He successfully ended the [[Afghan-Sikh Wars]]. In stages, he added central Punjab, the provinces of Multan and Kashmir, and the Peshawar Valley to his empire.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Singh |first=Gulcharan |date=July 1981 |title=Maharaja Ranjit Singh and the Principles of War |journal=USI Journal |volume=111 |issue=465 |pages=184–192}}</ref><ref name="Grewal">{{cite book |last=Grewal |first=J.S. |author-link=J. S. Grewal |year=1990 |title=The Sikhs of the Punjab |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=The New Cambridge History of India |volume=II.3 |pages=101, 103–104 |isbn=978-0-521-26884-4 |quote=Aggrandisement which made him the master of an empire ... the British recognized Ranjit Singh as the sole sovereign ruler of the Punjab and left him free to ... oust the Afghans from Multan and Kashmir ... Peshawar was taken over ... The real strength of Ranjit Singh's army lay in its infantry and artillery ... these new wings played an increasingly decisive role ... possessed 200 guns. Horse artillery was added in the 1820s ... nearly half of his army in terms of numbers consisted of men and officers trained on European lines ... In the expansion of Ranjit Singh's dominions ... vassalage proved to be nearly as important as the westernized wings of his army.}}</ref>


At its peak, in the 19th century, the empire extended from the [[Khyber Pass]] in the west, to [[Kashmir]] in the north, to [[Sindh]] in the south, running along Sutlej river to [[Himachal Pradesh|Himachal]] in the east. After the death of Ranjit Singh, the empire weakened, leading to conflict with the British East India Company. The hard-fought [[First Anglo-Sikh War]] and [[Second Anglo-Sikh War]] marked the downfall of the Sikh Empire, making it among the last areas of the Indian subcontinent to be conquered by the British.
At its peak in the 19th century, the empire extended from the [[Khyber Pass]] in the west, to [[Kashmir]] in the north, to [[Sindh]] in the south, running along Sutlej river to [[Himachal Pradesh|Himachal]] in the east. After the death of Ranjit Singh, the empire weakened, leading to conflict with the British East India Company. The [[First Anglo-Sikh War]] and [[Second Anglo-Sikh War]] marked the downfall of the Sikh Empire, making it among the last areas of the Indian subcontinent to be conquered by the British.


=== Other kingdoms ===
=== Other kingdoms ===
[[File:India 1763 EN.svg|thumb|left|Territories of India in 1763]]
[[File:India 1763 EN.svg|thumb|left|Territories of India in 1763]]
The [[Kingdom of Mysore]] in southern India expanded to its greatest extent under [[Hyder Ali]] and his son [[Tipu Sultan]] in the later half of the 18th century. Under their rule, Mysore fought series of wars against the Marathas and British or their combined forces. The [[Maratha–Mysore War]] ended in April 1787, following the finalizing of ''treaty of Gajendragad'', in which, Tipu Sultan was obligated to pay tribute to the Marathas. Concurrently, the [[Anglo-Mysore Wars]] took place, where the Mysoreans used the [[Mysorean rockets]]. The [[Fourth Anglo-Mysore War]] (1798–1799) saw the death of Tipu. Mysore's alliance with the French was seen as a threat to the British East India Company, and Mysore was attacked from all four sides. The Nizam of Hyderabad and the Marathas launched an invasion from the north. The British won a decisive victory at the [[Siege of Seringapatam (1799)]].
The [[Kingdom of Mysore]] in southern India expanded to its greatest extent under [[Hyder Ali]] and his son [[Tipu Sultan]] in the later half of the 18th century. Under their rule, Mysore fought series of wars against the Marathas and British or their combined forces. The [[Maratha–Mysore War]] ended in April 1787, following the finalizing of ''treaty of Gajendragad'', in which Tipu Sultan was obligated to pay tribute to the Marathas. Concurrently, the [[Anglo-Mysore Wars]] took place, where the Mysoreans used the [[Mysorean rockets]]. The [[Fourth Anglo-Mysore War]] (1798–1799) saw the death of Tipu. Mysore's alliance with the French was seen as a threat to the British East India Company, and Mysore was attacked from all four sides. The Nizam of Hyderabad and the Marathas launched an invasion from the north. The British won a decisive victory at the [[Siege of Seringapatam (1799)]].


Hyderabad was founded by the [[Qutb Shahi dynasty]] of [[Golconda]] in 1591. Following a brief Mughal rule, Asif Jah, a Mughal official, seized control of Hyderabad and declared himself [[Nizam of Hyderabad|Nizam-al-Mulk of Hyderabad]] in 1724. The Nizams lost considerable territory and paid tribute to the Maratha Empire after being routed in multiple battles, such as the [[Battle of Palkhed]].<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ga-pmgxsWwoC&q=Bajirao+I&pg=PA12|title=History Modern India|first=S. N.|last=Sen|date=15 August 2006|publisher=New Age International|isbn=9788122417746|via=Google Books}}</ref> However, the Nizams maintained their sovereignty from 1724 until 1948 through paying tributes to the Marathas, and later, being vassels of the British. [[Hyderabad State]] became a princely state in British India in 1798.
Hyderabad was founded by the [[Qutb Shahi dynasty]] of [[Golconda]] in 1591. Following a brief Mughal rule, Asif Jah, a Mughal official, seized control of Hyderabad and declared himself [[Nizam of Hyderabad|Nizam-al-Mulk of Hyderabad]] in 1724. The Nizams lost considerable territory and paid tribute to the Maratha Empire after being routed in multiple battles, such as the [[Battle of Palkhed]].<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ga-pmgxsWwoC&q=Bajirao+I&pg=PA12|title=History Modern India|first=S. N.|last=Sen|date=15 August 2006|publisher=New Age International|isbn=9788122417746|via=Google Books}}</ref> However, the Nizams maintained their sovereignty from 1724 until 1948 through paying tributes to the Marathas, and later, being vassels of the British. [[Hyderabad State]] became a princely state in British India in 1798.


The [[Nawab of Bengal|Nawabs of Bengal]] had become the de facto rulers of Bengal following the decline of Mughal Empire. However, their rule was interrupted by Marathas who carried out [[Expeditions in Bengal|six expeditions in Bengal]] from 1741 to 1748, as a result of which Bengal became a tributary state of Marathas. On 23 June 1757, [[Siraj ud-Daulah]], the last independent Nawab of Bengal was betrayed in the [[Battle of Plassey]] by [[Mir Jafar]]. He lost to the British, who took over the charge of Bengal in 1757, installed Mir Jafar on the ''Masnad'' (throne) and established itself to a political power in Bengal.<ref name="sirajbanglaped2">{{cite book |last1=Chaudhury |first1=Sushil |last2=Mohsin |first2=KM |year=2012 |chapter=Sirajuddaula |chapter-url=http://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Sirajuddaula |editor1-last=Islam |editor1-first=Sirajul |editor1-link=Sirajul Islam |editor2-last=Jamal |editor2-first=Ahmed A. |title=Banglapedia: National Encyclopedia of Bangladesh |edition=Second |publisher=[[Asiatic Society of Bangladesh]] |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150614191817/http://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Sirajuddaula |archive-date=14 June 2015  |access-date=15 August 2018 }}</ref> In 1765 the system of Dual Government was established, in which the Nawabs ruled on behalf of the British and were mere puppets to the British. In 1772 the system was abolished and Bengal was brought under the direct control of the British. In 1793, when the ''Nizamat'' (governorship) of the Nawab was also taken away from them, they remained as the mere pensioners of the [[British East India Company]].<ref name="british2">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Vipul |date=2009 |title=Longman History & Civics (Dual Government in Bengal)|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=75avUTXB11AC&pg=PA29 |publisher=Pearson Education India |pages=29–|isbn=978-8131728888 }}</ref><ref name="dualgovernment2">{{cite book |date=2009 |title=Madhya Pradesh National Means-Cum-Merit Scholarship Exam (Warren Hasting's system of Dual Government) |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QnyaLNskRfEC&pg=PA11 |publisher=Upkar Prakashan |pages=11– |isbn=978-81-7482-744-9}}</ref>
The [[Nawab of Bengal|Nawabs of Bengal]] had become the de facto rulers of Bengal following the decline of Mughal Empire. However, their rule was interrupted by Marathas who carried out [[Expeditions in Bengal|six expeditions in Bengal]] from 1741 to 1748, as a result of which Bengal became a tributary state of Marathas. On 23 June 1757, [[Siraj ud-Daulah]], the last independent Nawab of Bengal was betrayed in the [[Battle of Plassey]] by [[Mir Jafar]]. He lost to the British, who took over the charge of Bengal in 1757, installed Mir Jafar on the ''Masnad'' (throne) and established itself to a political power in Bengal.<ref name="sirajbanglaped2">{{cite book |last1=Chaudhury |first1=Sushil |last2=Mohsin |first2=KM |year=2012 |chapter=Sirajuddaula |chapter-url=http://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Sirajuddaula |editor1-last=Islam |editor1-first=Sirajul |editor1-link=Sirajul Islam |editor2-last=Jamal |editor2-first=Ahmed A. |title=Banglapedia: National Encyclopedia of Bangladesh |edition=Second |publisher=[[Asiatic Society of Bangladesh]] |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150614191817/http://en.banglapedia.org/index.php?title=Sirajuddaula |archive-date=14 June 2015  |access-date=15 August 2018 }}</ref> In 1765 the system of Dual Government was established, in which the Nawabs ruled on behalf of the British and were mere puppets to the British. In 1772 the system was abolished and Bengal was brought under the direct control of the British. In 1793, when the ''Nizamat'' (governorship) of the Nawab was also taken away, they remained as mere pensioners of the [[British East India Company]].<ref name="british2">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Vipul |date=2009 |title=Longman History & Civics (Dual Government in Bengal)|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=75avUTXB11AC&pg=PA29 |publisher=Pearson Education India |pages=29–|isbn=978-8131728888 }}</ref><ref name="dualgovernment2">{{cite book |date=2009 |title=Madhya Pradesh National Means-Cum-Merit Scholarship Exam (Warren Hasting's system of Dual Government) |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QnyaLNskRfEC&pg=PA11 |publisher=Upkar Prakashan |pages=11– |isbn=978-81-7482-744-9}}</ref>


In the 18th century, the whole of Rajputana was virtually subdued by the Marathas. The [[Second Anglo-Maratha War]] distracted the Marathas from 1807 to 1809, but afterward Maratha domination of Rajputana resumed. In 1817, the British went to war with the [[Pindari]]s, raiders who were fled in Maratha territory, which quickly became the [[Third Anglo-Maratha War]], and the British government offered its protection to the Rajput rulers from the Pindaris and the Marathas. By the end of 1818 similar treaties had been executed between the other Rajput states and Britain. The Maratha [[Sindhia]] ruler of [[Gwalior]] gave up the district of [[Ajmer-Merwara]] to the British, and Maratha influence in Rajasthan came to an end.<ref>{{Citation|title=A Military History of Britain: from 1775 to the Present|first=Jeremy|last=Black|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=2006|isbn=978-0-275-99039-8|location=Westport, Conn.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hNVtQY4sXYMC&q=9780275990398|page=78}}</ref> Most of the Rajput princes remained loyal to Britain in the [[Revolt of 1857]], and few political changes were made in Rajputana until Indian independence in 1947. The [[Rajputana Agency]] contained more than 20 princely states, most notable being [[Udaipur State]], [[Jaipur State]], [[Bikaner State]] and [[Jodhpur State]].
In the 18th century, the whole of Rajputana was virtually subdued by the Marathas. The [[Second Anglo-Maratha War]] distracted the Marathas from 1807 to 1809, but afterward Maratha domination of Rajputana resumed. In 1817, the British went to war with the [[Pindari]]s, raiders who were fled in Maratha territory, which quickly became the [[Third Anglo-Maratha War]], and the British government offered its protection to the Rajput rulers from the Pindaris and the Marathas. By the end of 1818 similar treaties had been executed between the other Rajput states and Britain. The Maratha [[Sindhia]] ruler of [[Gwalior]] gave up the district of [[Ajmer-Merwara]] to the British, and Maratha influence in Rajasthan came to an end.<ref>{{Citation|title=A Military History of Britain: from 1775 to the Present|first=Jeremy|last=Black|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=2006|isbn=978-0-275-99039-8|location=Westport, Conn.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hNVtQY4sXYMC&q=9780275990398|page=78}}</ref> Most of the Rajput princes remained loyal to Britain in the [[Revolt of 1857]], and few political changes were made in Rajputana until Indian independence in 1947. The [[Rajputana Agency]] contained more than 20 princely states, most notable being [[Udaipur State]], [[Jaipur State]], [[Bikaner State]] and [[Jodhpur State]].


After the fall of the [[Maratha Empire]], many [[List of Maratha dynasties and states|Maratha dynasties and states]] became vassals in a subsidiary alliance with the British, to form the largest bloc of princely states in the [[British Raj]], in terms of territory and population.{{citation needed|date=June 2020}} With the decline of the [[Sikh Empire]], after the [[First Anglo-Sikh War]] in 1846, under the terms of the [[Treaty of Amritsar, 1846|Treaty of Amritsar]], the British government sold Kashmir to Maharaja [[Gulab Singh]] and the princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, the second-largest princely state in British India, was created by the [[Dogra dynasty]].<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.kashmir-issue.com/images3/treatyOfamritsar.pdf |title=Treaty of Amritsar |access-date=25 August 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140826235201/http://www.kashmir-issue.com/images3/treatyOfamritsar.pdf |archive-date=26 August 2014 |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Rai |first=Mridu |title=Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2004|pages=27, 133 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x5azvT2hjW0C |isbn=978-0-691-11688-4}}</ref> While in Eastern and Northeastern India, the Hindu and Buddhist states of [[Cooch Behar Kingdom]], [[Twipra Kingdom]] and [[Kingdom of Sikkim]] were annexed by the British and made vassal princely state.
After the fall of the [[Maratha Empire]], many [[List of Maratha dynasties and states|Maratha dynasties and states]] became vassals in a subsidiary alliance with the British. With the decline of the [[Sikh Empire]], after the [[First Anglo-Sikh War]] in 1846, under the terms of the [[Treaty of Amritsar, 1846|Treaty of Amritsar]], the British government sold Kashmir to Maharaja [[Gulab Singh]] and the princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, the second-largest princely state in British India, was created by the [[Dogra dynasty]].<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.kashmir-issue.com/images3/treatyOfamritsar.pdf |title=Treaty of Amritsar |access-date=25 August 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140826235201/http://www.kashmir-issue.com/images3/treatyOfamritsar.pdf |archive-date=26 August 2014 |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Rai |first=Mridu |title=Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2004|pages=27, 133 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x5azvT2hjW0C |isbn=978-0-691-11688-4}}</ref> While in Eastern and Northeastern India, the Hindu and Buddhist states of [[Cooch Behar Kingdom]], [[Twipra Kingdom]] and [[Kingdom of Sikkim]] were annexed by the British and made vassal princely state.


After the fall of the [[Vijayanagara Empire]], [[Polygar]] states emerged in Southern India; and managed to weather invasions and flourished until the [[Polygar Wars]], where they were defeated by the British East India Company forces.<ref>{{cite book|title=Indian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MazdaWXQFuQC&pg=SL3-PA114|publisher=Allied Publishers|isbn=978-81-8424-568-4|pages=3–|year=1988}}</ref> Around the 18th century, the [[Kingdom of Nepal]] was formed by Rajput rulers.<ref name="Schmidt2015">{{cite book|author=Karl J. Schmidt|title=An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BqdzCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA138|date=20 May 2015|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-47681-8|pages=138–}}</ref>
After the fall of the [[Vijayanagara Empire]], [[Polygar]] states emerged in Southern India; and managed to weather invasions and flourished until the [[Polygar Wars]], where they were defeated by the British East India Company forces.<ref>{{cite book|title=Indian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MazdaWXQFuQC&pg=SL3-PA114|publisher=Allied Publishers|isbn=978-81-8424-568-4|pages=3–|year=1988}}</ref> Around the 18th century, the [[Kingdom of Nepal]] was formed by Rajput rulers.<ref name="Schmidt2015">{{cite book|author=Karl J. Schmidt|title=An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BqdzCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA138|date=20 May 2015|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-47681-8|pages=138–}}</ref>
Line 630: Line 612:
[[File:Gama route 1.svg|thumb|right|The route followed in [[Vasco da Gama]]'s first voyage (1497–1499).]]
[[File:Gama route 1.svg|thumb|right|The route followed in [[Vasco da Gama]]'s first voyage (1497–1499).]]


In 1498, a Portuguese fleet under [[Vasco da Gama]] discovered a new sea route from Europe to India, which paved the way for direct Indo-European commerce. The Portuguese soon set up trading posts in [[Velha Goa]], [[Damaon]], [[Dio island]], and [[Bombay]]. After their conquest in Goa, the Portuguese instituted the [[Goa Inquisition]], where new Indian converts were punished for suspected heresy against Christianity and non-Christians were condemned for discouraging those considering conversion or for convincing others to renounce Christianity.<ref name="Elbl2012p12">{{cite book|author=Glenn Ames|editor=Ivana Elbl|title=Portugal and its Empire, 1250–1800 (Collected Essays in Memory of Glenn J. Ames).: Portuguese Studies Review, Vol. 17, No. 1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hld-AwAAQBAJ&pg=PA12|year=2012|publisher=Trent University Press|pages=12–15 with footnotes, context: 11–32}}</ref> Goa remained the main Portuguese territory until it was [[Indian annexation of Goa|annexed by India in 1961]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Praval |first=K. C. |year=2009 |orig-year=First published 1987 |title=Indian Army after Independence |location=New Delhi |publisher=Lancer |page=214 |isbn=978-1-935501-10-7}}</ref>
In 1498, a Portuguese fleet under [[Vasco da Gama]] discovered a new sea route from Europe to India, which paved the way for direct Indo-European commerce. The Portuguese soon set up trading posts in [[Velha Goa]], [[Damaon]], [[Dio island]], and [[Bombay]]. The Portuguese instituted the [[Goa Inquisition]], where new Indian converts were punished for suspected heresy against Christianity and non-Christians were condemned.<ref name="Elbl2012p12">{{cite book|author=Glenn Ames|editor=Ivana Elbl|title=Portugal and its Empire, 1250–1800 (Collected Essays in Memory of Glenn J. Ames).: Portuguese Studies Review, Vol. 17, No. 1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hld-AwAAQBAJ&pg=PA12|year=2012|publisher=Trent University Press|pages=12–15 with footnotes, context: 11–32}}</ref> Goa remained the main Portuguese territory until it was [[Indian annexation of Goa|annexed by India in 1961]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Praval |first=K. C. |year=2009 |orig-year=First published 1987 |title=Indian Army after Independence |location=New Delhi |publisher=Lancer |page=214 |isbn=978-1-935501-10-7}}</ref>


The next to arrive [[Dutch India|were the Dutch]], with their main base in [[Ceylon]]. They established ports in [[Dutch Malabar|Malabar]]. However, their expansion into India was halted after their defeat in the [[Battle of Colachel]] by the [[Travancore|Kingdom of Travancore]] during the [[Travancore-Dutch War]]. The Dutch never recovered from the defeat and no longer posed a large colonial threat to India.<ref>{{cite book|first1=M.O.|last1=Koshy|title=The Dutch Power in Kerala, 1729–1758|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ro8SLhyAc9AC|year=1989|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-7099-136-6|page=61}}</ref><ref>[http://mod.nic.in/samachar/april15-04/body.html#l1 http://mod.nic.in] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160312081154/http://mod.nic.in/samachar/april15-04/body.html |date=12 March 2016 }} 9th Madras Regiment</ref>
The next to arrive [[Dutch India|were the Dutch]], with their main base in [[Ceylon]]. They established ports in [[Dutch Malabar|Malabar]]. However, their expansion into India was halted after their defeat in the [[Battle of Colachel]] by the [[Travancore|Kingdom of Travancore]] during the [[Travancore-Dutch War]]. The Dutch never recovered from the defeat and no longer posed a large colonial threat to India.<ref>{{cite book|first1=M.O.|last1=Koshy|title=The Dutch Power in Kerala, 1729–1758|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ro8SLhyAc9AC|year=1989|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-7099-136-6|page=61}}</ref><ref>[http://mod.nic.in/samachar/april15-04/body.html#l1 http://mod.nic.in] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160312081154/http://mod.nic.in/samachar/april15-04/body.html |date=12 March 2016 }} 9th Madras Regiment</ref>
Line 644: Line 626:
}}
}}


The [[East India Company|English East India Company]] was founded in 1600 as ''The Company of Merchants of London Trading into the East Indies''. It gained a foothold in India with the establishment of a [[Factory (trading post)|factory]] in [[Masulipatnam]] on the Eastern coast of India in 1611 and a grant of rights by the Mughal emperor Jahangir to establish a factory in [[Surat]] in 1612. In 1640, after receiving similar permission from the [[Vijayanagara Empire|Vijayanagara ruler]] farther south, a second factory was established in [[Madras]] on the southeastern coast. The [[islet]] of ''[[Bom Bahia]]'' in present-day Mumbai (Bombay), was a Portuguese [[outpost (military)|outpost]] not far from Surat, it was presented to [[Charles II of England]] as [[dowry]], in his marriage to [[Catherine of Braganza]], Charles in turn leased Bombay to the Company in 1668. Two decades later, the company established a [[trade post]] in the [[River Ganges]] delta, when a factory was set up in [[Calcutta (Kolkata)]]. During this time other companies established by the [[Portuguese East India Company|Portuguese]], [[Dutch East India Company|Dutch]], [[French East India Company|French]], and [[Danish East India Company|Danish]] were similarly expanding in the sub-continent.
The [[East India Company|English East India Company]] was founded in 1600. It gained a foothold in India with the establishment of a [[Factory (trading post)|factory]] in [[Masulipatnam]] on the Eastern coast of India in 1611 and a grant of rights by the Mughal emperor Jahangir to establish a factory in [[Surat]] in 1612. In 1640, after receiving similar permission from the [[Vijayanagara Empire|Vijayanagara ruler]] farther south, a second factory was established in [[Madras]] on the southeastern coast. The [[islet]] of ''[[Bom Bahia]]'' in present-day Mumbai (Bombay), was a Portuguese [[outpost (military)|outpost]] not far from Surat, it was presented to [[Charles II of England]] as [[dowry]], in his marriage to [[Catherine of Braganza]]; Charles in turn leased Bombay to the Company in 1668. Two decades later, the company established a [[trade post]] in the [[River Ganges]] delta. During this time other companies established by the [[Portuguese East India Company|Portuguese]], [[Dutch East India Company|Dutch]], [[French East India Company|French]], and [[Danish East India Company|Danish]] were similarly expanding in the subcontinent.


The company's victory under [[Robert Clive]] in the 1757 [[Battle of Plassey]] and another victory in the 1764 [[Battle of Buxar]] (in Bihar), consolidated the company's power, and forced emperor [[Shah Alam II]] to appoint it the ''[[Diwan (title)|diwan]]'', or revenue collector, of Bengal, Bihar, and [[Odisha|Orissa]]. The company thus became the ''de facto'' ruler of large areas of the [[Lower Gangetic Plains moist deciduous forests|lower Gangetic plain]] by 1773. It also proceeded by degrees to expand its dominions around Bombay and Madras. The [[Anglo-Mysore Wars]] (1766–99) and the [[Anglo-Maratha Wars (disambiguation)|Anglo-Maratha Wars]] (1772–1818) left it in control of large areas of India south of the [[Sutlej River]]. With the defeat of the [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], no native power represented a threat for the company any longer.<ref>{{cite book |year=2004 |orig-year=First published 1994 as ''Histoire de l'Inde Moderne'' |editor-first=Claude |editor-last=Markovits |title=A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uzOmy2y0Zh4C&pg=PA271 |edition=2nd |location=London |publisher=Anthem Press |pages=271– |isbn=978-1-84331-004-4}}</ref>
The company's victory under [[Robert Clive]] in the 1757 [[Battle of Plassey]] and another victory in the 1764 [[Battle of Buxar]] (in Bihar), consolidated the company's power, and forced emperor [[Shah Alam II]] to appoint it the ''[[Diwan (title)|diwan]]'', or revenue collector, of Bengal, Bihar, and [[Odisha|Orissa]]. The company thus became the ''de facto'' ruler of large areas of the [[Lower Gangetic Plains moist deciduous forests|lower Gangetic plain]] by 1773. It also proceeded by degrees to expand its dominions around Bombay and Madras. The [[Anglo-Mysore Wars]] (1766–99) and the [[Anglo-Maratha Wars (disambiguation)|Anglo-Maratha Wars]] (1772–1818) left it in control of large areas of India south of the [[Sutlej River]]. With the defeat of the [[Maratha Empire|Marathas]], no native power represented a threat for the company any longer.<ref>{{cite book |year=2004 |orig-year=First published 1994 as ''Histoire de l'Inde Moderne'' |editor-first=Claude |editor-last=Markovits |title=A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uzOmy2y0Zh4C&pg=PA271 |edition=2nd |location=London |publisher=Anthem Press |pages=271– |isbn=978-1-84331-004-4}}</ref>
Line 658: Line 640:
}}
}}


The second form of asserting power involved treaties in which Indian rulers acknowledged the company's [[hegemony]] in return for limited internal [[autonomy]]. Since the company operated under financial constraints, it had to set up ''political'' underpinnings for its rule.<ref name="brown-p67">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=67}}</ref> The most important such support came from the ''[[subsidiary alliance]]s'' with Indian princes during the first 75 years of Company rule.<ref name="brown-p67" /> In the early 19th century, the territories of these princes accounted for two-thirds of India.<ref name="brown-p67" /> When an Indian ruler who was able to secure his territory wanted to enter such an alliance, the company welcomed it as an economical method of indirect rule that did not involve the economic costs of direct administration or the political costs of gaining the support of alien subjects.<ref name="brown-68">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=68}}</ref>
The second form of asserting power involved treaties in which Indian rulers acknowledged the company's [[hegemony]] in return for limited internal [[autonomy]]. Since the company operated under financial constraints, it had to set up ''political'' underpinnings for its rule.<ref name="brown-p67">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=67}}</ref> The most important such support came from the ''[[subsidiary alliance]]s'' with Indian princes.<ref name="brown-p67" /> In the early 19th century, the territories of these princes accounted for two-thirds of India.<ref name="brown-p67" /> When an Indian ruler who was able to secure his territory wanted to enter such an alliance, the company welcomed it as an economical method of indirect rule that did not involve the economic costs of direct administration or the political costs of gaining the support of alien subjects.<ref name="brown-68">{{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=68}}</ref>


In return, the company undertook the "defense of these subordinate allies and treated them with traditional respect and marks of honor."<ref name="brown-68" /> Subsidiary alliances created the [[Princely States]] of the Hindu [[maharaja]]s and the Muslim [[nawab]]s. Prominent among the princely states were [[Kingdom of Cochin|Cochin]] (1791), [[Jaipur State|Jaipur]] (1794), [[Travancore]] (1795), [[Hyderabad State|Hyderabad]] (1798), [[Kingdom of Mysore|Mysore]] (1799), [[Cis-Sutlej states|Cis-Sutlej Hill States]] (1815), [[Central India Agency]] (1819), [[Cutch State|Cutch]] and [[Baroda State|Gujarat Gaikwad territories]] (1819), [[Rajputana]] (1818) and [[Bahawalpur (princely state)|Bahawalpur]] (1833).<ref name="ludden-expansion">{{Harvnb|Ludden|2002|p=133}}</ref>
In return, the company undertook the "defense of these subordinate allies and treated them with traditional respect and marks of honor."<ref name="brown-68" /> Subsidiary alliances created the [[Princely States]] of the Hindu [[maharaja]]s and the Muslim [[nawab]]s. Prominent among the princely states were [[Kingdom of Cochin|Cochin]] (1791), [[Jaipur State|Jaipur]] (1794), [[Travancore]] (1795), [[Hyderabad State|Hyderabad]] (1798), [[Kingdom of Mysore|Mysore]] (1799), [[Cis-Sutlej states|Cis-Sutlej Hill States]] (1815), [[Central India Agency]] (1819), [[Cutch State|Cutch]] and [[Baroda State|Gujarat Gaikwad territories]] (1819), [[Rajputana]] (1818) and [[Bahawalpur (princely state)|Bahawalpur]] (1833).<ref name="ludden-expansion">{{Harvnb|Ludden|2002|p=133}}</ref>
Line 665: Line 647:
==== Indian indenture system ====
==== Indian indenture system ====
{{Main|Indian indenture system}}
{{Main|Indian indenture system}}
The Indian indenture system was an ongoing system of indenture, a form of debt bondage, by which 3.5&nbsp;million Indians were transported to various colonies of European powers to provide labor for the (mainly sugar) plantations. It started from the end of slavery in 1833 and continued until 1920. This resulted in the development of a large [[Indian diaspora]] that spread from the Caribbean (e.g. Trinidad and Tobago) to the Pacific Ocean (e.g. [[Fiji]]) and the growth of large [[Indo-Caribbean]] and [[Non-resident Indian and person of Indian origin|Indo-African]] populations.
The Indian indenture system was an ongoing system of indenture, a form of debt bondage, by which 3.5&nbsp;million Indians were transported to colonies of European powers to provide labor for the (mainly sugar) plantations. It started from the end of slavery in 1833 and continued until 1920. This resulted in the development of a large [[Indian diaspora]] that spread from the Caribbean to the Pacific Ocean and the growth of large [[Indo-Caribbean]] and [[Non-resident Indian and person of Indian origin|Indo-African]] populations.


== Modern period and independence from Britain (after c. 1850 CE) ==
== Modern period and independence from Britain (after c. 1850 CE) ==
Line 679: Line 661:
The Indian rebellion of 1857 was a large-scale rebellion by soldiers employed by the British East India Company in northern and central India against the company's rule. The spark that led to the mutiny was the issue of new gunpowder cartridges for the Enfield rifle, which was insensitive to local religious prohibition. The key mutineer was [[Mangal Pandey]].<ref name="Saul David page 70">Saul David, p. 70, ''The Indian Mutiny'', Penguin Books 2003</ref> In addition, the underlying grievances over British taxation, the ethnic gulf between the British officers and their Indian troops and land annexations played a significant role in the rebellion. Within weeks after Pandey's mutiny, dozens of units of the Indian army joined peasant armies in widespread rebellion. The rebel soldiers were later joined by Indian nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the [[Doctrine of Lapse]] and felt that the company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as [[Nana Sahib]] and the [[Rani of Jhansi]] belonged to this group.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|p=91}}, {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref>
The Indian rebellion of 1857 was a large-scale rebellion by soldiers employed by the British East India Company in northern and central India against the company's rule. The spark that led to the mutiny was the issue of new gunpowder cartridges for the Enfield rifle, which was insensitive to local religious prohibition. The key mutineer was [[Mangal Pandey]].<ref name="Saul David page 70">Saul David, p. 70, ''The Indian Mutiny'', Penguin Books 2003</ref> In addition, the underlying grievances over British taxation, the ethnic gulf between the British officers and their Indian troops and land annexations played a significant role in the rebellion. Within weeks after Pandey's mutiny, dozens of units of the Indian army joined peasant armies in widespread rebellion. The rebel soldiers were later joined by Indian nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the [[Doctrine of Lapse]] and felt that the company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as [[Nana Sahib]] and the [[Rani of Jhansi]] belonged to this group.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=172}}, {{Harvnb|Bose|Jalal|2003|p=91}}, {{Harvnb|Brown|1994|p=92}}</ref>


After the outbreak of the mutiny in [[Meerut]], the rebels very quickly reached [[Delhi]]. The rebels had also captured large tracts of the [[North-Western Provinces]] and [[Awadh]] (Oudh). Most notably, in Awadh, the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against British presence.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=177}}, {{Harvnb|Bayly|2000|p=357}}</ref> However, the British East India Company mobilised rapidly with the assistance of friendly [[Princely states]], but it took the British the remainder of 1857 and the better part of 1858 to suppress the rebellion. Due to the rebels being poorly equipped and having no outside support or funding, they were brutally subdued by the British.<ref>Christopher Hibbert, ''The Great Mutiny: India 1857'' (1980)</ref>
After the outbreak of the mutiny in [[Meerut]], the rebels very quickly reached [[Delhi]]. The rebels had also captured large tracts of the [[North-Western Provinces]] and [[Awadh]] (Oudh). Most notably, in Awadh, the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against British presence.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=177}}, {{Harvnb|Bayly|2000|p=357}}</ref> However, the British East India Company mobilised rapidly with the assistance of friendly [[Princely states]], but it took the British the better part of 1858 to suppress the rebellion. Due to the rebels being poorly equipped and having no outside support or funding, they were brutally subdued.<ref>Christopher Hibbert, ''The Great Mutiny: India 1857'' (1980)</ref>


In the aftermath, all power was transferred from the British East India Company to the [[British Crown]], which began to administer most of India as a number of provinces. The Crown controlled the company's lands directly and had considerable indirect influence over the rest of India, which consisted of the Princely states ruled by local royal families. There were officially 565 princely states in 1947, but only 21 had actual state governments, and only three were large (Mysore, Hyderabad, and Kashmir). They were absorbed into the independent nation in 1947–48.<ref>{{Citation |first=Wilhelm von |last=Pochhammer |title=India's road to nationhood: a political history of the subcontinent |publisher=Allied Publishers |year=1981 |isbn=978-81-7764-715-0}}</ref>
In the aftermath, all power was transferred from the British East India Company to the [[British Crown]], which began to administer most of India as provinces. The Crown controlled the company's lands directly and had considerable indirect influence over the rest of India, which consisted of the Princely states ruled by local royal families. There were officially 565 princely states in 1947, but only 21 had actual state governments, and only three were large (Mysore, Hyderabad, and Kashmir). They were absorbed into the independent nation in 1947–48.<ref>{{Citation |first=Wilhelm von |last=Pochhammer |title=India's road to nationhood: a political history of the subcontinent |publisher=Allied Publishers |year=1981 |isbn=978-81-7764-715-0}}</ref>


=== British Raj (1858–1947) ===
=== British Raj (1858–1947) ===
Line 691: Line 673:
}}
}}


After 1857, the colonial government strengthened and expanded its infrastructure via the court system, legal procedures, and statutes. The [[Indian Penal Code]] came into being.<ref>"Law Commission of India&nbsp;– Early Beginnings"</ref> In education, [[Thomas Babington Macaulay, 1st Baron Macaulay|Thomas Babington Macaulay]] had made schooling a priority for the Raj in his famous minute of February 1835 and succeeded in implementing the use of English as the medium of instruction. By 1890 some 60,000 Indians had matriculated.<ref>{{cite journal |author=Suresh Chandra Ghosh |year=1995 |title=Bentinck, Macaulay and the introduction of English education in India |journal=History of Education |volume=24 |issue=1 |pages=17–25 |doi=10.1080/0046760950240102}}</ref> The Indian economy grew at about 1% per year from 1880 to 1920, and the population also grew at 1%. However, from 1910s Indian private industry began to grow significantly. India built a modern railway system in the late 19th century which was the fourth largest in the world.<ref>{{cite journal |author=I.D. Derbyshire |year=1987 |title=Economic Change and the Railways in North India, 1860–1914 |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=21 |issue=3 |pages=521–545 |doi=10.1017/S0026749X00009197 |jstor=312641|s2cid=146480332 }}</ref> The British Raj invested heavily in infrastructure, including canals and irrigation systems in addition to railways, telegraphy, roads and ports.{{citation needed|date=January 2023}} However, historians have been bitterly divided on issues of economic history, with the Nationalist school arguing that India was poorer at the end of British rule than at the beginning and that impoverishment occurred because of the British.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Robb |first=Peter |date=November 1981 |title=British Rule and Indian 'Improvement' |journal=Economic History Review |volume=34 |issue=4 |pages=507–523 |jstor=2595587|doi=10.2307/2595587 }}</ref>
After 1857, the colonial government strengthened and expanded its infrastructure via the court system, legal procedures, and statutes. The [[Indian Penal Code]] came into being.<ref>"Law Commission of India&nbsp;– Early Beginnings"</ref> In education, [[Thomas Babington Macaulay, 1st Baron Macaulay|Thomas Babington Macaulay]] had made schooling a priority for the Raj in 1835 and succeeded in implementing the use of English for instruction. By 1890 some 60,000 Indians had matriculated.<ref>{{cite journal |author=Suresh Chandra Ghosh |year=1995 |title=Bentinck, Macaulay and the introduction of English education in India |journal=History of Education |volume=24 |issue=1 |pages=17–25 |doi=10.1080/0046760950240102}}</ref> The Indian economy grew at about 1% per year from 1880 to 1920, and the population also grew at 1%. However, from 1910s Indian private industry began to grow significantly. India built a modern railway system in the late 19th century which was the fourth largest in the world.<ref>{{cite journal |author=I.D. Derbyshire |year=1987 |title=Economic Change and the Railways in North India, 1860–1914 |journal=Modern Asian Studies |volume=21 |issue=3 |pages=521–545 |doi=10.1017/S0026749X00009197 |jstor=312641|s2cid=146480332 }}</ref> Historians have been bitterly divided on issues of economic history, with the Nationalist school arguing that India was poorer due to British rule.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Robb |first=Peter |date=November 1981 |title=British Rule and Indian 'Improvement' |journal=Economic History Review |volume=34 |issue=4 |pages=507–523 |jstor=2595587|doi=10.2307/2595587 }}</ref>


In 1905, [[George Curzon, 1st Marquess Curzon of Kedleston|Lord Curzon]] [[Partition of Bengal (1905)|split the large province of Bengal]] into a largely Hindu western half and "Eastern Bengal and Assam", a largely Muslim eastern half. The British goal was said to be for efficient administration but the people of Bengal were outraged at the apparent "divide and rule" strategy. It also marked the beginning of the organised anti-colonial movement. When the Liberal party in Britain came to power in 1906, he was removed. Bengal was reunified in 1911. The new Viceroy Gilbert Minto and the new Secretary of State for India [[John Morley]] consulted with Congress leaders on political reforms. The [[Indian Councils Act 1909|Morley-Minto reforms of 1909]] provided for Indian membership of the provincial executive councils as well as the Viceroy's executive council. The Imperial Legislative Council was enlarged from 25 to 60 members and separate communal representation for Muslims was established in a dramatic step towards representative and responsible government.<ref>S.A. Wolpert, ''Morley and India, 1906–1910'', (1967)</ref> Several socio-religious organisations came into being at that time. Muslims set up the [[All India Muslim League]] in 1906. It was not a mass party but was designed to protect the interests of the aristocratic Muslims. It was internally divided by conflicting loyalties to Islam, the British, and India, and by distrust of Hindus.{{citation needed|date=February 2020}} The [[Hindu Mahasabha]] and [[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh]] (RSS) sought to represent Hindu interests though the latter always claimed it to be a "cultural" organisation.<ref>''Democracy and Hindu nationalism'', Chetan Bhatt (2013)</ref> Sikhs founded the [[Shiromani Akali Dal]] in 1920.<ref>Harjinder Singh Dilgeer. ''Shiromani Akali Dal (1920–2000)''. Sikh University Press, Belgium, 2001.</ref> However, the largest and oldest political party [[Indian National Congress]], founded in 1885, attempted to keep a distance from the socio-religious movements and identity politics.<ref>''The History of the Indian National Congress'', B. Pattabhi Sitaramayya (1935)</ref>
In 1905, [[George Curzon, 1st Marquess Curzon of Kedleston|Lord Curzon]] [[Partition of Bengal (1905)|split the large province of Bengal]] into a largely Hindu western half and "Eastern Bengal and Assam", a largely Muslim eastern half. The British goal was said to be efficient administration but the people of Bengal were outraged at the apparent "divide and rule" strategy. It also marked the beginning of the organised anti-colonial movement. When the Liberal party in Britain came to power in 1906, he was removed. Bengal was reunified in 1911. The new Viceroy Gilbert Minto and the new Secretary of State for India [[John Morley]] consulted with Congress leaders on political reforms. The [[Indian Councils Act 1909|Morley-Minto reforms of 1909]] provided for Indian membership of the provincial executive councils as well as the Viceroy's executive council. The Imperial Legislative Council was enlarged from 25 to 60 members and separate communal representation for Muslims was established in a dramatic step towards representative and responsible government.<ref>S.A. Wolpert, ''Morley and India, 1906–1910'', (1967)</ref> Several socio-religious organisations came into being at that time. Muslims set up the [[All India Muslim League]] in 1906 to protect the interests of the aristocratic Muslims. The [[Hindu Mahasabha]] and [[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh]] (RSS) sought to represent Hindu interests though the latter always claimed it to be a "cultural" organisation.<ref>''Democracy and Hindu nationalism'', Chetan Bhatt (2013)</ref> Sikhs founded the [[Shiromani Akali Dal]] in 1920.<ref>Harjinder Singh Dilgeer. ''Shiromani Akali Dal (1920–2000)''. Sikh University Press, Belgium, 2001.</ref> However, the largest and oldest political party [[Indian National Congress]], founded in 1885, attempted to keep a distance from the socio-religious movements and identity politics.<ref>''The History of the Indian National Congress'', B. Pattabhi Sitaramayya (1935)</ref>


{{Gallery|align=center
{{Gallery|align=center
Line 715: Line 697:
The [[Bengali Renaissance]] refers to a social reform movement, dominated by [[Bengali Hindus]], in the [[Bengal|Bengal region]] of the Indian subcontinent during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a period of [[British India|British rule]]. Historian [[Nitish Sengupta]] describes the renaissance as having started with reformer and humanitarian [[Raja Ram Mohan Roy]] (1775–1833), and ended with Asia's first Nobel laureate [[Rabindranath Tagore]] (1861–1941).<ref>{{cite book |author=Nitish Sengupta |author-link=Nitish Sengupta |year=2001 |title=History of the Bengali-speaking People |publisher=UBS Publishers' Distributors |pages=210–213 |isbn=978-81-7476-355-6 |quote=Producing in about three quarters of a century so many creative stalwarts in literature, art, music, social and religious reform and also trading and industry ... The Bengal Renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775–1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941) ... On the whole, it remained an elitist movement restricted to Hindu ''bhadralok'' (gentry) and ''zamindars''.}}</ref> This flowering of religious and social reformers, scholars, and writers is described by historian [[David Kopf]] as "one of the most creative periods in Indian history."<ref>{{cite journal |last=Kopf |first=David |author-link=David Kopf |date=December 1994 |title=Amiya P. Sen. Hindu Revivalism in Bengal 1872 |type=Book review |journal=American Historical Review |volume=99 |issue=5 |pages=1741–1742 |doi=10.2307/2168519 |jstor=2168519}}</ref>
The [[Bengali Renaissance]] refers to a social reform movement, dominated by [[Bengali Hindus]], in the [[Bengal|Bengal region]] of the Indian subcontinent during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a period of [[British India|British rule]]. Historian [[Nitish Sengupta]] describes the renaissance as having started with reformer and humanitarian [[Raja Ram Mohan Roy]] (1775–1833), and ended with Asia's first Nobel laureate [[Rabindranath Tagore]] (1861–1941).<ref>{{cite book |author=Nitish Sengupta |author-link=Nitish Sengupta |year=2001 |title=History of the Bengali-speaking People |publisher=UBS Publishers' Distributors |pages=210–213 |isbn=978-81-7476-355-6 |quote=Producing in about three quarters of a century so many creative stalwarts in literature, art, music, social and religious reform and also trading and industry ... The Bengal Renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775–1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941) ... On the whole, it remained an elitist movement restricted to Hindu ''bhadralok'' (gentry) and ''zamindars''.}}</ref> This flowering of religious and social reformers, scholars, and writers is described by historian [[David Kopf]] as "one of the most creative periods in Indian history."<ref>{{cite journal |last=Kopf |first=David |author-link=David Kopf |date=December 1994 |title=Amiya P. Sen. Hindu Revivalism in Bengal 1872 |type=Book review |journal=American Historical Review |volume=99 |issue=5 |pages=1741–1742 |doi=10.2307/2168519 |jstor=2168519}}</ref>


During this period, Bengal witnessed an [[intellectual]] awakening that is in some way similar to the [[Renaissance]]. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the [[dowry]] system, the [[caste system]], and religion. One of the earliest [[social movement]]s that emerged during this time was the [[Young Bengal]] movement, which espoused [[rationalism]] and [[atheism]] as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus.<ref>{{cite web|last=Sharma|first=Mayank|title=Essay on 'Derozio and the Young Bengal Movement'|date=January 2012|url=http://www.preservearticles.com/2012010119327/essay-on-derozio-and-the-young-bengal-movement.html}}</ref> It played an important role in reawakening Indian minds and intellect across the Indian subcontinent.
During this period, Bengal witnessed an [[intellectual]] awakening that is in some way similar to the [[Renaissance]]. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the [[dowry]] system, the [[caste system]], and religion. One of the earliest [[social movement]]s that emerged during this time was the [[Young Bengal]] movement, which espoused [[rationalism]] and [[atheism]] as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus.<ref>{{cite web|last=Sharma|first=Mayank|title=Essay on 'Derozio and the Young Bengal Movement'|date=January 2012|url=http://www.preservearticles.com/2012010119327/essay-on-derozio-and-the-young-bengal-movement.html|access-date=9 August 2017|archive-date=14 November 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181114224008/http://www.preservearticles.com/2012010119327/essay-on-derozio-and-the-young-bengal-movement.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> It played an important role in reawakening Indian minds and intellect across the Indian subcontinent.


==== Famines ====
==== Famines ====
Line 728: Line 710:
|File:OrphansWhoSurvivedBengalFamine1943.jpg|A picture of orphans who survived the [[Bengal famine of 1943]]
|File:OrphansWhoSurvivedBengalFamine1943.jpg|A picture of orphans who survived the [[Bengal famine of 1943]]
}}
}}
During [[Company rule in India|British East India Company]] and [[British Raj|British Crown]] rule, India experienced some of deadliest ever recorded [[famines in India|famines]]. These famines, usually resulting from crop failures due to [[El Niño]] and often exacerbated by policies of the colonial government,<ref name="davis" /> included the [[Great Famine of 1876–1878]] in which 6.1&nbsp;million to 10.3&nbsp;million people died,<ref>Davis, Mike. ''Late Victorian Holocausts''. 1. Verso, 2000. {{ISBN|1-85984-739-0}} p. 7</ref> the [[Great Bengal famine of 1770]] where between 1 and 10 million people died,<ref>{{Cite book|last=Datta|first=Rajat|url=https://www.worldcat.org/oclc/44927255|title=Society, economy, and the market : commercialization in rural Bengal, c. 1760-1800|date=2000|publisher=Manohar Publishers & Distributors|isbn=81-7304-341-8|location=New Delhi|pages=262, 266|oclc=44927255}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Amartya Sen|title=Poverty and Famines: An Essay on Entitlement and Deprivation|url=https://archive.org/details/povertyfamineses0000sena|url-access=registration|year=1981|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-828463-5|page=[https://archive.org/details/povertyfamineses0000sena/page/39 39]}}</ref> the [[Indian famine of 1899–1900]] in which 1.25 to 10&nbsp;million people died,<ref name="davis">Davis, Mike. ''Late Victorian Holocausts''. 1. Verso, 2000. {{ISBN|1-85984-739-0}} p. 173</ref> and the [[Bengal famine of 1943]] where between 2.1 and 3.8 million people died.<ref>{{cite book |last=Greenough |first=Paul Robert |date=1982 |title=Prosperity and Misery in Modern Bengal: The Famine of 1943–1944 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-503082-2}}</ref> The [[Third plague pandemic]] in the mid-19th century killed 10&nbsp;million people in India.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.who.int/vaccine_research/diseases/zoonotic/en/index4.html |title=Plague |access-date=5 July 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090217172854/http://www.who.int/vaccine_research/diseases/zoonotic/en/index4.html |archive-date=17 February 2009  }}. World Health Organisation.</ref> Despite persistent diseases and famines, the population of the Indian subcontinent, which stood at up to 200&nbsp;million in 1750,<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Colin Clark (economist)|Colin Clark]]|title=Population Growth and Land Use|publisher=[[Springer Science+Business Media]]|year=1977|page=64|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0KKvCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64|isbn=978-1-349-15775-4}}</ref> had reached 389&nbsp;million by 1941.<ref>[http://www.petersoninstitute.org/publications/chapters_preview/98/1iie2806.pdf "Reintegrating India with the World Economy"]. Peterson Institute for International Economics.</ref>
During [[Company rule in India|British East India Company]] and [[British Raj|British Crown]] rule, India experienced some of deadliest ever recorded [[famines in India|famines]]. These famines, usually resulting from crop failures and often exacerbated by policies of the colonial government,<ref name="davis" /> included the [[Great Famine of 1876–1878]] in which 6.1&nbsp;million to 10.3&nbsp;million people died,<ref>Davis, Mike. ''Late Victorian Holocausts''. 1. Verso, 2000. {{ISBN|1-85984-739-0}} p. 7</ref> the [[Great Bengal famine of 1770]] where between 1 and 10 million people died,<ref>{{Cite book|last=Datta|first=Rajat|url=https://www.worldcat.org/oclc/44927255|title=Society, economy, and the market : commercialization in rural Bengal, c. 1760-1800|date=2000|publisher=Manohar Publishers & Distributors|isbn=81-7304-341-8|location=New Delhi|pages=262, 266|oclc=44927255}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Amartya Sen|title=Poverty and Famines: An Essay on Entitlement and Deprivation|url=https://archive.org/details/povertyfamineses0000sena|url-access=registration|year=1981|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-828463-5|page=[https://archive.org/details/povertyfamineses0000sena/page/39 39]}}</ref> the [[Indian famine of 1899–1900]] in which 1.25 to 10&nbsp;million people died,<ref name="davis">Davis, Mike. ''Late Victorian Holocausts''. 1. Verso, 2000. {{ISBN|1-85984-739-0}} p. 173</ref> and the [[Bengal famine of 1943]] where between 2.1 and 3.8 million people died.<ref>{{cite book |last=Greenough |first=Paul Robert |date=1982 |title=Prosperity and Misery in Modern Bengal: The Famine of 1943–1944 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-503082-2}}</ref> The [[Third plague pandemic]] in the mid-19th century killed 10&nbsp;million people in India.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.who.int/vaccine_research/diseases/zoonotic/en/index4.html |title=Plague |access-date=5 July 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090217172854/http://www.who.int/vaccine_research/diseases/zoonotic/en/index4.html |archive-date=17 February 2009  }}. World Health Organisation.</ref> Despite persistent diseases and famines, the population of the Indian subcontinent, which stood at up to 200&nbsp;million in 1750,<ref>{{cite book|author=[[Colin Clark (economist)|Colin Clark]]|title=Population Growth and Land Use|publisher=[[Springer Science+Business Media]]|year=1977|page=64|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0KKvCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64|isbn=978-1-349-15775-4}}</ref> had reached 389&nbsp;million by 1941.<ref>[http://www.petersoninstitute.org/publications/chapters_preview/98/1iie2806.pdf "Reintegrating India with the World Economy"]. Peterson Institute for International Economics.</ref>


==== World War I ====
==== World War I ====
Line 739: Line 721:
|File:India Gate in New Delhi 03-2016.jpg|India Gate is a memorial to 70,000 soldiers of the [[British Indian Army]] who died in the period 1914–21 in the [[World War I|First World War]].
|File:India Gate in New Delhi 03-2016.jpg|India Gate is a memorial to 70,000 soldiers of the [[British Indian Army]] who died in the period 1914–21 in the [[World War I|First World War]].
}}
}}
During [[World War I]], over 800,000 volunteered for the army, and more than 400,000 volunteered for non-combat roles, compared with the pre-war annual recruitment of about 15,000 men.<ref>Pati, p. 31</ref> The Army saw action on the [[Western Front (World War I)|Western Front]] within a month of the start of the war at the [[First Battle of Ypres]]. After a year of front-line duty, sickness and casualties had reduced the Indian Corps to the point where it had to be withdrawn. Nearly 700,000 Indians fought the Turks in the Mesopotamian campaign. Indian formations were also sent to East Africa, Egypt, and Gallipoli.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.mgtrust.org/ind1.htm |title=Participants from the Indian subcontinent in the First World War |website=Memorial Gates Trust |access-date=12 September 2009}}</ref>
During [[World War I]], over 800,000 volunteered for the army, and more than 400,000 volunteered for non-combat roles, compared with the pre-war annual recruitment of about 15,000 men.<ref>Pati, p. 31</ref> The Army saw early action on the [[Western Front (World War I)|Western Front]] at the [[First Battle of Ypres]]. After a year of front-line duty, sickness and casualties had reduced the Indian Corps to the point where it had to be withdrawn. Nearly 700,000 Indians fought the Turks in the Mesopotamian campaign. Indian formations were also sent to East Africa, Egypt, and Gallipoli.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.mgtrust.org/ind1.htm |title=Participants from the Indian subcontinent in the First World War |website=Memorial Gates Trust |access-date=12 September 2009}}</ref>


Indian Army and [[Imperial Service Troops]] fought during the [[Sinai and Palestine Campaign]]'s [[Sinai and Palestine Campaign#Suez Canal Campaign (1915–1916)|defence of the Suez Canal]] in 1915, at [[Battle of Romani|Romani]] in 1916 and to [[Battle of Jerusalem (1917)|Jerusalem]] in 1917. India units [[Occupation of the Jordan Valley (1918)|occupied the Jordan Valley]] and after the [[German spring offensive]] they became the major force in the [[Egyptian Expeditionary Force]] during the [[Battle of Megiddo (1918)|Battle of Megiddo]] and in the [[Desert Mounted Corps]]' advance to [[Damascus]] and on to [[Aleppo]]. Other divisions remained in India guarding the [[North-West Frontier (military history)|North-West Frontier]] and fulfilling internal security obligations.
Indian Army and [[Imperial Service Troops]] fought during the [[Sinai and Palestine Campaign]]'s [[Sinai and Palestine Campaign#Suez Canal Campaign (1915–1916)|defence of the Suez Canal]] in 1915, at [[Battle of Romani|Romani]] in 1916 and to [[Battle of Jerusalem (1917)|Jerusalem]] in 1917. India units [[Occupation of the Jordan Valley (1918)|occupied the Jordan Valley]] and after the [[German spring offensive]] they became the major force in the [[Egyptian Expeditionary Force]] during the [[Battle of Megiddo (1918)|Battle of Megiddo]] and in the [[Desert Mounted Corps]]' advance to [[Damascus]] and on to [[Aleppo]]. Other divisions remained in India guarding the [[North-West Frontier (military history)|North-West Frontier]] and fulfilling internal security obligations.
Line 760: Line 742:
|publisher = Diane Publishing
|publisher = Diane Publishing
|isbn = 978-1-4289-8189-8|year = 1992
|isbn = 978-1-4289-8189-8|year = 1992
}}</ref> The British Raj, as part of the [[Allies of World War II|Allied Nations]], sent over two and a half million volunteer soldiers to fight under British command against the [[Axis powers]]. Additionally, several Indian Princely States provided large donations to support the Allied campaign during the War. India also provided the base for American operations in support of China in the [[China Burma India Theater|China Burma India Theatre]].
}}</ref> The British Raj, as part of the [[Allies of World War II|Allied Nations]], sent over two and a half million volunteer soldiers to fight under British command against the [[Axis powers]]. Additionally, several Princely States provided large donations to support the Allied campaign. India also provided the base for American operations in support of China in the [[China Burma India Theater|China Burma India Theatre]].


Indians fought with distinction throughout the world, including in the [[European theatre of World War II|European theatre against Germany]], [[North African Campaign|in North Africa against Germany and Italy]], against the Italians in [[East African Campaign (World War II)|East Africa]], in [[Syria-Lebanon Campaign|the Middle East]] against the [[Vichy French]], in the [[South-East Asian theatre of World War II|South Asian region defending India against the Japanese and fighting the Japanese in Burma]]. Indians also aided in liberating British colonies such as Singapore and Hong Kong after the Japanese surrender in August 1945. Over 87,000 soldiers from the subcontinent died in World War II.
Indians fought with distinction throughout the world, including in the [[European theatre of World War II|European theatre against Germany]], [[North African Campaign|in North Africa against Germany and Italy]], against the Italians in [[East African Campaign (World War II)|East Africa]], in [[Syria-Lebanon Campaign|the Middle East]] against the [[Vichy French]], in the [[South-East Asian theatre of World War II|South Asian region defending India against the Japanese and fighting the Japanese in Burma]]. Indians also aided in liberating British colonies such as Singapore and Hong Kong after the Japanese surrender in August 1945. Over 87,000 soldiers from the subcontinent died in World War II.


The [[Indian National Congress]], denounced Nazi Germany but would not fight it or anyone else until India was independent. Congress launched the [[Quit India Movement]] in August 1942, refusing to co-operate in any way with the government until independence was granted. The government was ready for this move. It immediately arrested over 60,000 national and local Congress leaders. The [[All-India Muslim League|Muslim League]] rejected the Quit India movement and worked closely with the Raj authorities.
The [[Indian National Congress]] denounced Nazi Germany but would not fight it or anyone else until India was independent. Congress launched the [[Quit India Movement]] in August 1942, refusing to co-operate in any way with the government until independence was granted. The government immediately arrested over 60,000 national and local Congress leaders. The [[All-India Muslim League|Muslim League]] rejected the Quit India movement and worked closely with the Raj authorities.


[[Subhas Chandra Bose]] (also called ''Netaji'') broke with Congress and tried to form a military alliance with Germany or Japan to gain independence. The Germans assisted Bose in the formation of the [[Indian Legion]];{{sfn|Müller|2009|p=55}} however, it was Japan that helped him revamp the [[Indian National Army]] (INA), after the [[First Indian National Army]] under [[Mohan Singh (general)|Mohan Singh]] was dissolved. The INA fought under Japanese direction, mostly in Burma.<ref name=Fayviiii>{{Harvnb|Fay|1993|p=viii}}</ref> Bose also headed the [[Provisional Government of Free India]] (or [[Azad Hind]]), a government-in-exile based in Singapore.<ref name=Sarkar410>{{Harvnb|Sarkar|1989|p=410}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=426}}</ref> The government of Azad Hind had its own currency, court, and civil code; and in the eyes of some Indians its existence gave a greater legitimacy to the independence struggle against the British.{{citation needed|date=January 2020}}
[[Subhas Chandra Bose]] (also called ''Netaji'') broke with Congress and tried to form a military alliance with Germany or Japan to gain independence. The Germans assisted Bose in the formation of the [[Indian Legion]];{{sfn|Müller|2009|p=55}} however, it was Japan that helped him revamp the [[Indian National Army]] (INA), after the [[First Indian National Army]] under [[Mohan Singh (general)|Mohan Singh]] was dissolved. The INA fought under Japanese direction, mostly in Burma.<ref name=Fayviiii>{{Harvnb|Fay|1993|p=viii}}</ref> Bose also headed the [[Provisional Government of Free India]] (or [[Azad Hind]]), a government-in-exile based in Singapore.<ref name=Sarkar410>{{Harvnb|Sarkar|1989|p=410}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Bandyopadhyay|2004|p=426}}</ref>


By 1942, neighbouring [[Myanmar|Burma]] was invaded by Japan, which by then had already captured the Indian territory of [[Andaman and Nicobar Islands]]. Japan gave nominal control of the islands to the [[Provisional Government of Free India]] on 21 October 1943, and in the following March, the [[Indian National Army]] with the help of Japan crossed into India and advanced as far as [[Kohima]] in [[Nagaland]]. This advance on the mainland of the Indian subcontinent reached its farthest point on Indian territory, retreating from the [[Battle of Kohima]] in June and from [[Battle of Imphal|that of Imphal]] on 3 July 1944.
By 1942, neighbouring [[Myanmar|Burma]] was invaded by Japan, which by then had already captured the Indian territory of [[Andaman and Nicobar Islands]]. Japan gave nominal control of the islands to the [[Provisional Government of Free India]] on 21 October 1943, and in the following March, the [[Indian National Army]] with the help of Japan crossed into India and advanced as far as [[Kohima]] in [[Nagaland]]. This advance on the mainland of the Indian subcontinent reached its farthest point on Indian territory, retreating from the [[Battle of Kohima]] in June and from [[Battle of Imphal|that of Imphal]] on 3 July 1944.
Line 788: Line 770:
The first step toward Indian self-rule was the appointment of [[councillor]]s to advise the British [[viceroy]] in 1861 and the first Indian was appointed in 1909. Provincial Councils with Indian members were also set up. The councillors' participation was subsequently widened into legislative councils. The British built a large [[British Indian Army]], with the senior officers all British and many of the troops from small minority groups such as [[Gurkha]]s from Nepal and [[Sikhs]].<ref name="business-standard">{{cite news|url=http://www.business-standard.com/article/news-ians/india-s-well-timed-diversification-of-army-helped-democracy-115032000283_1.html|newspaper=Business Standard|title='India's well-timed diversification of army helped democracy' &#124; Business Standard News |access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> The civil service was increasingly filled with natives at the lower levels, with the British holding the more senior positions.<ref>Anil Chandra Banerjee, ''A Constitutional History of India 1600–1935'' (1978) pp. 171–173</ref>
The first step toward Indian self-rule was the appointment of [[councillor]]s to advise the British [[viceroy]] in 1861 and the first Indian was appointed in 1909. Provincial Councils with Indian members were also set up. The councillors' participation was subsequently widened into legislative councils. The British built a large [[British Indian Army]], with the senior officers all British and many of the troops from small minority groups such as [[Gurkha]]s from Nepal and [[Sikhs]].<ref name="business-standard">{{cite news|url=http://www.business-standard.com/article/news-ians/india-s-well-timed-diversification-of-army-helped-democracy-115032000283_1.html|newspaper=Business Standard|title='India's well-timed diversification of army helped democracy' &#124; Business Standard News |access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> The civil service was increasingly filled with natives at the lower levels, with the British holding the more senior positions.<ref>Anil Chandra Banerjee, ''A Constitutional History of India 1600–1935'' (1978) pp. 171–173</ref>


[[Bal Gangadhar Tilak]], an Indian nationalist leader, declared [[Swaraj]] (home rule) as the destiny of the nation. His popular sentence "Swaraj is my birthright, and I shall have it"<ref name="google6">{{cite book|title=Bal Gangadhar Tilak: Struggle for Swaraj|author1=R, B.S.|author2=Bakshi, S.R.|date=1990|publisher=Anmol Publications Pvt. Ltd|isbn=978-81-7041-262-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LOjhv5g629UC|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> became the source of inspiration for Indians. Tilak was backed by rising public leaders like [[Bipin Chandra Pal]] and [[Lala Lajpat Rai]], who held the same point of view, notably they advocated the [[Swadeshi movement]] involving the boycott of all imported items and the use of Indian-made goods;<ref name="Chandra2016p128" /> the triumvirate were popularly known as [[Lal Bal Pal]]. Under them, India's three big provinces – [[Maharashtra]], Bengal and [[Punjab Province (British India)|Punjab]] shaped the demand of the people and India's nationalism.{{citation needed|date=July 2022}} In 1907, the Congress was split into two factions: The radicals, led by Tilak, advocated civil agitation and direct revolution to overthrow the British Empire and the abandonment of all things British. The moderates, led by leaders like [[Dadabhai Naoroji]] and [[Gopal Krishna Gokhale]], on the other hand, wanted reform within the framework of British rule.<ref name="Chandra2016p128">{{cite book |last1=Chandra |first1=Bipan |author1-link=Bipan Chandra |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Mridula |author2-link=Mridula Mukherjee |last3=Mukherjee  |first3=Aditya |last4=Mahajan |first4=Sucheta |last5=Panikkar |first5=K.N. |author5-link=K. N. Panikkar |year=2016 |orig-year=First published 1987 |title=India's Struggle for Independence |edition=Revised and updated |publisher=Penguin Books |page=128 |isbn=978-0-14-010781-4}}</ref>
[[Bal Gangadhar Tilak]], an Indian nationalist leader, declared [[Swaraj]] (home rule) as the destiny of the nation. His popular sentence "Swaraj is my birthright, and I shall have it"<ref name="google6">{{cite book|title=Bal Gangadhar Tilak: Struggle for Swaraj|author1=R, B.S.|author2=Bakshi, S.R.|date=1990|publisher=Anmol Publications Pvt. Ltd|isbn=978-81-7041-262-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LOjhv5g629UC|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref> became the source of inspiration. Tilak was backed by rising public leaders like [[Bipin Chandra Pal]] and [[Lala Lajpat Rai]], who held the same point of view, notably they advocated the [[Swadeshi movement]] involving the boycott of imported items and the use of Indian-made goods;<ref name="Chandra2016p128" /> the triumvirate were popularly known as [[Lal Bal Pal]]. In 1907, the Congress was split into two factions: The radicals, led by Tilak, advocated civil agitation and direct revolution to overthrow the British Empire and the abandonment of all things British. The moderates, led by leaders like [[Dadabhai Naoroji]] and [[Gopal Krishna Gokhale]], on the other hand, wanted reform within the framework of British rule.<ref name="Chandra2016p128">{{cite book |last1=Chandra |first1=Bipan |author1-link=Bipan Chandra |last2=Mukherjee |first2=Mridula |author2-link=Mridula Mukherjee |last3=Mukherjee  |first3=Aditya |last4=Mahajan |first4=Sucheta |last5=Panikkar |first5=K.N. |author5-link=K. N. Panikkar |year=2016 |orig-year=First published 1987 |title=India's Struggle for Independence |edition=Revised and updated |publisher=Penguin Books |page=128 |isbn=978-0-14-010781-4}}</ref>


The [[Partition of Bengal (1905)|partition of Bengal in 1905]] further increased the [[revolutionary movement for Indian independence]]. The disenfranchisement lead some to take violent action.
The [[Partition of Bengal (1905)|partition of Bengal in 1905]] further increased the [[revolutionary movement for Indian independence]]. The disenfranchisement lead some to take violent action.


The British themselves adopted a "carrot and stick" approach in recognition of India's support during the First World War and in response to renewed nationalist demands. The means of achieving the proposed measure were later enshrined in the [[Government of India Act 1919]], which introduced the principle of a dual mode of administration, or diarchy, in which elected Indian legislators and appointed British officials shared power.<ref>Albert, Sir Courtenay Peregrine. ''The Government of India''. Clarendon Press, 1922. p. 125</ref> In 1919, Colonel [[Reginald Dyer]] ordered his troops to fire their weapons on peaceful protestors, including unarmed women and children, resulting in the [[Jallianwala Bagh massacre]]; which led to the [[Non-cooperation Movement]] of 1920–1922. The massacre was a decisive episode towards the end of British rule in India.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Bond |first=Brian |date=October 1963 |title=Amritsar 1919 |magazine=History Today |volume=13 |issue=10 |pages=666–676}}</ref>
The British themselves adopted a "carrot and stick" approach in response to renewed nationalist demands. The means of achieving the proposed measure were later enshrined in the [[Government of India Act 1919]], which introduced the principle of a dual mode of administration, or diarchy, in which elected Indian legislators and appointed British officials shared power.<ref>Albert, Sir Courtenay Peregrine. ''The Government of India''. Clarendon Press, 1922. p. 125</ref> In 1919, Colonel [[Reginald Dyer]] ordered his troops to fire their weapons on peaceful protestors, including unarmed women and children, resulting in the [[Jallianwala Bagh massacre]]; which led to the [[Non-cooperation Movement]] of 1920–1922. The massacre was a decisive episode towards the end of British rule in India.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Bond |first=Brian |date=October 1963 |title=Amritsar 1919 |magazine=History Today |volume=13 |issue=10 |pages=666–676}}</ref>


From 1920 leaders such as [[Mahatma Gandhi]] began highly popular mass movements to campaign against the British Raj using largely peaceful methods. The Gandhi-led independence movement opposed the British rule using non-violent methods like [[Non-cooperation movement|non-co-operation]], [[Dandi March|civil disobedience]] and [[Swadeshi movement|economic resistance]]. However, [[Revolutionary movement for Indian independence|revolutionary activities]] against the British rule took place throughout the Indian subcontinent and some others adopted a militant approach like the [[Hindustan Republican Association]], founded by [[Chandrasekhar Azad]], [[Bhagat Singh]], [[Sukhdev Thapar]] and others, that sought to overthrow British rule by armed struggle.
From 1920 leaders such as [[Mahatma Gandhi]] began highly popular mass movements to campaign against the British Raj using largely peaceful methods. The Gandhi-led independence movement opposed the British rule using non-violent methods like [[Non-cooperation movement|non-co-operation]], [[Dandi March|civil disobedience]] and [[Swadeshi movement|economic resistance]]. However, [[Revolutionary movement for Indian independence|revolutionary activities]] against the British rule took place throughout the Indian subcontinent and some others adopted a militant approach like the [[Hindustan Republican Association]], that sought to overthrow British rule by armed struggle.


The [[All India Azad Muslim Conference]] gathered in Delhi in April 1940 to voice its support for an [[Opposition to the partition of India|independent and united India]].<ref name="QasmiRobb2017">{{cite book |last1=Qasmi |first1=Ali Usman |last2=Robb |first2=Megan Eaton |title=Muslims against the Muslim League: Critiques of the Idea of Pakistan |date=2017 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-108-62123-6 |page=2 |language=en}}</ref> Its members included several Islamic organisations in India, as well as 1400 nationalist Muslim delegates.<ref name="Haq1970">{{cite book |last1=Haq |first1=Mushir U. |title=Muslim politics in modern India, 1857–1947 |date=1970 |publisher=Meenakshi Prakashan |page=114 |language=en|quote=This was also reflected in one of the resolutions of the Azad Muslim Conference, an organization which attempted to be representative of all the various nationalist Muslim parties and groups in India.}}</ref><ref name="Ahmed2016">{{cite web |last1=Ahmed |first1=Ishtiaq |title=The dissenters |url=https://www.thefridaytimes.com/tft/the-dissenters/ |work=[[The Friday Times]] |language=en |date=27 May 2016|quote=However, the book is a tribute to the role of one Muslim leader who steadfastly opposed the Partition of India: the Sindhi leader Allah Bakhsh Soomro. Allah Bakhsh belonged to a landed family. He founded the Sindh People's Party in 1934, which later came to be known as ‘Ittehad’ or ‘Unity Party’. ... Allah Bakhsh was totally opposed to the Muslim League's demand for the creation of Pakistan through a division of India on a religious basis. Consequently, he established the Azad Muslim Conference. In its Delhi session held during April 27–30, 1940 some 1400 delegates took part. They belonged mainly to the lower castes and working class. The famous scholar of Indian Islam, Wilfred Cantwell Smith, feels that the delegates represented a ‘majority of India's Muslims’. Among those who attended the conference were representatives of many Islamic theologians and women also took part in the deliberations ... Shamsul Islam argues that the All-India Muslim League at times used intimidation and coercion to silence any opposition among Muslims to its demand for Partition. He calls such tactics of the Muslim League as a ‘Reign of Terror’. He gives examples from all over India including the NWFP where the Khudai Khidmatgars remain opposed to the Partition of India.}}</ref><ref name="Ali2017">{{cite web |last1=Ali |first1=Afsar |title=Partition of India and Patriotism of Indian Muslims |url=http://www.milligazette.com/news/15756-partition-of-india-and-patriotism-of-indian-muslims |work=[[The Milli Gazette]] |language=en |date=17 July 2017}}</ref> The pro-separatist All-India Muslim League worked to try to silence those nationalist Muslims who stood against the partition of India, often using "intimidation and coercion".<ref name="Ahmed2016" /><ref name="Ali2017" /> The murder of the All India Azad Muslim Conference leader [[Allah Bakhsh Soomro]] also made it easier for the pro-separatist All-India Muslim League to demand the creation of a Pakistan.<ref name="Ali2017" />
The [[All India Azad Muslim Conference]] gathered in Delhi in April 1940 to voice its support for an [[Opposition to the partition of India|independent and united India]].<ref name="QasmiRobb2017">{{cite book |last1=Qasmi |first1=Ali Usman |last2=Robb |first2=Megan Eaton |title=Muslims against the Muslim League: Critiques of the Idea of Pakistan |date=2017 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-108-62123-6 |page=2 |language=en}}</ref> Its members included several Islamic organisations in India, as well as 1400 nationalist Muslim delegates.<ref name="Haq1970">{{cite book |last1=Haq |first1=Mushir U. |title=Muslim politics in modern India, 1857–1947 |date=1970 |publisher=Meenakshi Prakashan |page=114 |language=en|quote=This was also reflected in one of the resolutions of the Azad Muslim Conference, an organization which attempted to be representative of all the various nationalist Muslim parties and groups in India.}}</ref><ref name="Ahmed2016">{{cite web |last1=Ahmed |first1=Ishtiaq |title=The dissenters |url=https://www.thefridaytimes.com/tft/the-dissenters/ |work=[[The Friday Times]] |language=en |date=27 May 2016|quote=However, the book is a tribute to the role of one Muslim leader who steadfastly opposed the Partition of India: the Sindhi leader Allah Bakhsh Soomro. Allah Bakhsh belonged to a landed family. He founded the Sindh People's Party in 1934, which later came to be known as ‘Ittehad’ or ‘Unity Party’. ... Allah Bakhsh was totally opposed to the Muslim League's demand for the creation of Pakistan through a division of India on a religious basis. Consequently, he established the Azad Muslim Conference. In its Delhi session held during April 27–30, 1940 some 1400 delegates took part. They belonged mainly to the lower castes and working class. The famous scholar of Indian Islam, Wilfred Cantwell Smith, feels that the delegates represented a ‘majority of India's Muslims’. Among those who attended the conference were representatives of many Islamic theologians and women also took part in the deliberations ... Shamsul Islam argues that the All-India Muslim League at times used intimidation and coercion to silence any opposition among Muslims to its demand for Partition. He calls such tactics of the Muslim League as a ‘Reign of Terror’. He gives examples from all over India including the NWFP where the Khudai Khidmatgars remain opposed to the Partition of India.}}</ref><ref name="Ali2017">{{cite web |last1=Ali |first1=Afsar |title=Partition of India and Patriotism of Indian Muslims |url=http://www.milligazette.com/news/15756-partition-of-india-and-patriotism-of-indian-muslims |work=[[The Milli Gazette]] |language=en |date=17 July 2017}}</ref> The pro-separatist All-India Muslim League worked to try to silence those nationalist Muslims who stood against the partition of India, often using "intimidation and coercion".<ref name="Ahmed2016" /><ref name="Ali2017" /> The murder of the All India Azad Muslim Conference leader [[Allah Bakhsh Soomro]] also made it easier for the pro-separatist All-India Muslim League to demand the creation of a Pakistan.<ref name="Ali2017" />
Line 812: Line 794:
|source    =&nbsp;— From, [[Tryst with destiny]], a speech given by [[Jawaharlal Nehru]] to the [[Constituent Assembly of India]] on the eve of independence, 14 August 1947.<ref name="Great_Speeches">{{cite news| url=https://www.theguardian.com/theguardian/series/greatspeeches |title = Great speeches of the 20th century| work=The Guardian | date=8 February 2008}}</ref>
|source    =&nbsp;— From, [[Tryst with destiny]], a speech given by [[Jawaharlal Nehru]] to the [[Constituent Assembly of India]] on the eve of independence, 14 August 1947.<ref name="Great_Speeches">{{cite news| url=https://www.theguardian.com/theguardian/series/greatspeeches |title = Great speeches of the 20th century| work=The Guardian | date=8 February 2008}}</ref>
}}
}}
In January 1946, several mutinies broke out in the armed services, starting with that of RAF servicemen frustrated with their slow repatriation to [[United Kingdom|Britain]]. The mutinies came to a head with [[Royal Indian Navy mutiny|mutiny of the Royal Indian Navy]] in [[Bombay]] in February 1946, followed by others in [[Calcutta]], [[Madras]], and [[Karachi]]. The mutinies were rapidly suppressed. Also in early 1946, new elections were called and [[Congress]] candidates won in eight of the eleven provinces.
In January 1946, several mutinies broke out in the armed services, starting with that of RAF servicemen frustrated with their slow repatriation. The mutinies came to a head with [[Royal Indian Navy mutiny|mutiny of the Royal Indian Navy]] in [[Bombay]] in February 1946, followed by others in [[Calcutta]], [[Madras]], and [[Karachi]]. The mutinies were rapidly suppressed. In early 1946, new elections were called and [[Congress]] candidates won in eight of the eleven provinces.


Late in 1946, the Labour government decided to end British rule of India, and in early 1947 it announced its intention of transferring power no later than June 1948 and participating in the formation of an [[Interim Government of India|interim government]].
Late in 1946, the Labour government decided to end British rule of India, and in early 1947 it announced its intention of transferring power no later than June 1948 and participating in the formation of an [[Interim Government of India|interim government]].


Along with the desire for independence, tensions between Hindus and Muslims had also been developing over the years. The Muslims had always been a minority within the Indian subcontinent, and the prospect of an exclusively Hindu government made them wary of independence; they were as inclined to mistrust Hindu rule as they were to resist the foreign Raj.
Along with the desire for independence, tensions between Hindus and Muslims had also been developing over the years. Muslim League leader [[Muhammad Ali Jinnah]] proclaimed 16 August 1946 as [[Direct Action Day]], with the stated goal of highlighting, peacefully, the demand for a Muslim homeland in British India, which resulted in the outbreak of the cycle of violence that would be later called the "[[Direct Action Day|Great Calcutta Killing of August 1946]]". The communal violence spread to [[1946 Bihar riots|Bihar]], [[Noakhali riots|Noakhali]] in Bengal, [[Garhmukteshwar]] in the [[United Provinces (1937-1950)|United Provinces]], and on to [[Rawalpindi]] in March 1947 in which Sikhs and Hindus were [[1947 Rawalpindi massacres|attacked or driven out]] by Muslims.
 
Muslim League leader [[Muhammad Ali Jinnah]] proclaimed 16 August 1946 as [[Direct Action Day]], with the stated goal of highlighting, peacefully, the demand for a Muslim homeland in British India, which resulted in the outbreak of the cycle of violence that would be later called the "[[Direct Action Day|Great Calcutta Killing of August 1946]]". The communal violence spread to [[1946 Bihar riots|Bihar]] (where Muslims were attacked by Hindus), to [[Noakhali riots|Noakhali]] in Bengal (where Hindus were targeted by Muslims), in [[Garhmukteshwar]] in the [[United Provinces (1937-1950)|United Provinces]] (where Muslims were attacked by Hindus), and on to [[Rawalpindi]] in March 1947 in which Sikhs and Hindus were [[1947 Rawalpindi massacres|attacked or driven out]] by Muslims.
[[File:Literacy India 1901 2011 Detail.png|right|thumb|[[Literacy in India]] grew very slowly until independence in 1947. An acceleration in the rate of literacy growth occurred in the 1991–2001 period.]]
[[File:Literacy India 1901 2011 Detail.png|right|thumb|[[Literacy in India]] grew very slowly until independence in 1947. An acceleration in the rate of literacy growth occurred in the 1991–2001 period.]]


Line 833: Line 813:


In August 1947, the British Indian Empire was [[Partition of India|partitioned]] into the [[Dominion of India|Union of India]] and [[Dominion of Pakistan]]. In particular, the partition of [[Punjab (British India)|Punjab]] and Bengal led to rioting between Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs in these provinces and spread to other nearby regions, leaving some 500,000 dead. The police and army units were largely ineffective. The British officers were gone, and the units were beginning to tolerate if not actually indulge in violence against their religious enemies.<ref>Philip Ziegler, ''Mountbatten''(1985) p. 401.</ref><ref name=symonds>{{cite book| last = Symonds | first = Richard | author-link=Richard Symonds (academic) | title = The Making of Pakistan | year = 1950 | publisher = Faber and Faber | location = London | oclc = 1462689 | page = 74| quote = At the lowest estimate, half a million people perished and twelve millions became homeless.}}</ref><ref name="Abid2014">{{cite web |last1=Abid |first1=Abdul Majeed |title=The forgotten massacre |url=https://nation.com.pk/29-Dec-2014/the-forgotten-massacre |website=The Nation |date=29 December 2014|quote=On the same dates [4 and 5 March 1947], Muslim League-led mobs fell with determination and full preparations on the helpless Hindus and Sikhs scattered in the villages of Multan, Rawalpindi, Campbellpur, Jhelum and Sargodha. The murderous mobs were well supplied with arms, such as daggers, swords, spears and fire-arms. (A former civil servant mentioned in his autobiography that weapon supplies had been sent from NWFP and money was supplied by Delhi-based politicians.)}}</ref> Also, this period saw one of the largest mass migrations anywhere in modern history, with a total of 12&nbsp;million Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims moving between the newly created nations of India and Pakistan (which gained independence on 15 and 14 August 1947 respectively).<ref name=symonds /> In 1971, [[Bangladesh]], formerly [[East Pakistan]] and [[East Bengal]], seceded from Pakistan.<ref name="Raghavan2013">{{cite book|author=Srinath Raghavan|title=1971|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2S-wAQAAQBAJ|date=12 November 2013|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=978-0-674-73129-5}}</ref>
In August 1947, the British Indian Empire was [[Partition of India|partitioned]] into the [[Dominion of India|Union of India]] and [[Dominion of Pakistan]]. In particular, the partition of [[Punjab (British India)|Punjab]] and Bengal led to rioting between Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs in these provinces and spread to other nearby regions, leaving some 500,000 dead. The police and army units were largely ineffective. The British officers were gone, and the units were beginning to tolerate if not actually indulge in violence against their religious enemies.<ref>Philip Ziegler, ''Mountbatten''(1985) p. 401.</ref><ref name=symonds>{{cite book| last = Symonds | first = Richard | author-link=Richard Symonds (academic) | title = The Making of Pakistan | year = 1950 | publisher = Faber and Faber | location = London | oclc = 1462689 | page = 74| quote = At the lowest estimate, half a million people perished and twelve millions became homeless.}}</ref><ref name="Abid2014">{{cite web |last1=Abid |first1=Abdul Majeed |title=The forgotten massacre |url=https://nation.com.pk/29-Dec-2014/the-forgotten-massacre |website=The Nation |date=29 December 2014|quote=On the same dates [4 and 5 March 1947], Muslim League-led mobs fell with determination and full preparations on the helpless Hindus and Sikhs scattered in the villages of Multan, Rawalpindi, Campbellpur, Jhelum and Sargodha. The murderous mobs were well supplied with arms, such as daggers, swords, spears and fire-arms. (A former civil servant mentioned in his autobiography that weapon supplies had been sent from NWFP and money was supplied by Delhi-based politicians.)}}</ref> Also, this period saw one of the largest mass migrations anywhere in modern history, with a total of 12&nbsp;million Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims moving between the newly created nations of India and Pakistan (which gained independence on 15 and 14 August 1947 respectively).<ref name=symonds /> In 1971, [[Bangladesh]], formerly [[East Pakistan]] and [[East Bengal]], seceded from Pakistan.<ref name="Raghavan2013">{{cite book|author=Srinath Raghavan|title=1971|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2S-wAQAAQBAJ|date=12 November 2013|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=978-0-674-73129-5}}</ref>
== Historiography ==
In recent decades there have been four main schools of [[historiography]] in how historians study India: Cambridge, Nationalist, Marxist, and subaltern. The once common "Orientalist" approach, with its image of a sensuous, inscrutable, and wholly spiritual India, has died out in serious scholarship.<ref>{{cite journal | last = Prakash | first = Gyan | author-link = Gyan Prakash | date = April 1990 | title = Writing Post-Orientalist Histories of the Third World: Perspectives from Indian Historiography | journal = Comparative Studies in Society and History | volume = 32 | issue = 2 | pages = 383–408 | doi=10.1017/s0010417500016534 | jstor = 178920| s2cid = 144435305 }}</ref>
The "[[Cambridge School of historiography|Cambridge School]]", led by Anil Seal,<ref>Anil Seal, ''The Emergence of Indian Nationalism: Competition and Collaboration in the Later Nineteenth Century'' (1971)</ref> Gordon Johnson,<ref>Gordon Johnson, ''Provincial Politics and Indian Nationalism: Bombay and the Indian National Congress 1880–1915'' (2005)</ref> Richard Gordon, and David A. Washbrook,<ref>Rosalind O'Hanlon and David Washbrook, eds. ''Religious Cultures in Early Modern India: New Perspectives'' (2011)</ref> downplays ideology.<ref>Aravind Ganachari, "Studies in Indian Historiography: 'The Cambridge School'", ''Indica'', March 2010, 47#1, pp. 70–93</ref> However, this school of historiography is criticised for western bias or [[Eurocentrism]].<ref name="google7">{{cite book|title=Eurocentrism: a marxian critical realist critique|author=Hostettler, N.|date=2013|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-135-18131-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2XjozzN0ppEC&pg=PA33|page=33|access-date=6 January 2017}}</ref>
The Nationalist school has focused on Congress, Gandhi, Nehru and high level politics. It highlighted the Mutiny of 1857 as a war of liberation, and Gandhi's 'Quit India' begun in 1942, as defining historical events. This school of historiography has received criticism for [[elitism]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://pages.ucsd.edu/~rfrank/class_web/ES-200C/Articles/Guha.pdf|title=Ranjit Guha, "On Some Aspects of Historiography of Colonial India"}}</ref>
The Marxists have focused on studies of economic development, landownership, and class conflict in precolonial India and of deindustrialisation during the colonial period. The Marxists portrayed Gandhi's movement as a device of the bourgeois elite to harness popular, potentially revolutionary forces for its own ends. Again, the Marxists are accused of being "too much" ideologically influenced.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Bagchi |first=Amiya Kumar |date=January 1993 |title=Writing Indian History in the Marxist Mode in a Post-Soviet World |journal=Indian Historical Review |volume=20 |issue=1/2 |pages=229–244}}</ref>
The "subaltern school", was begun in the 1980s by [[Ranajit Guha]] and [[Gyan Prakash]].<ref>{{cite journal |last=Prakash |first=Gyan |date=December 1994 |title=Subaltern studies as postcolonial criticism |journal=American Historical Review |volume=99 |issue=5 |pages=1475–1500 |doi=10.2307/2168385|jstor=2168385 }}</ref> It focuses attention away from the elites and politicians to "history from below", looking at the peasants using folklore, poetry, riddles, proverbs, songs, oral history and methods inspired by anthropology. It focuses on the colonial era before 1947 and typically emphasises caste and downplays class, to the annoyance of the Marxist school.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Roosa |first=John |year=2006 |title=When the Subaltern Took the Postcolonial Turn |journal=Journal of the Canadian Historical Association |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=130–147 |doi=10.7202/016593ar}}</ref>
More recently, Hindu nationalists have created a version of history to support their demands for [[Hindutva#Views on Indian history|''Hindutva'']] ('Hinduness') in Indian society. This school of thought is still in the process of development.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Menon |first=Latha |date=August 2004 |title=Coming to Terms with the Past: India |magazine=History Today |volume=54 |issue=8 |pages=28–30}}</ref> In March 2012, [[Diana L. Eck]], professor of Comparative Religion and Indian Studies at [[Harvard University]], authored in her book ''India: A Sacred Geography'', that the idea of India dates to a much earlier time than the British or the Mughals; it was not just a cluster of regional identities and it was not ethnic or racial.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://scroll.in/article/802047/theres-an-idea-of-india-from-early-times-much-before-the-mughals-or-the-british-scholar-diana-eck|title=Harvard scholar says the idea of India dates to a much earlier time than the British or the Mughals|first=Mridula|last=Chari|website=Scroll.in}}</ref><ref>{{Cite magazine|url=https://www.indiatoday.in/magazine/leisure/story/20120618-review-of-diana-l.eck-india-a-sacred-geography-758709-2012-06-09|title=Review of Diana L.Eck's India: A Sacred Geography|author=Sudheendra Kulkarni |date=June 9, 2012 |magazine=India Today}}</ref><ref>{{Cite magazine |url=http://www.economist.com/node/21550765 |title=India's spiritual landscape: The heavens and the earth |magazine =The Economist |date=24 March 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Dalrymple |first=William |date=27 July 2012 |title=India: A Sacred Geography by Diana L Eck – review |url=https://www.theguardian.com/books/2012/jul/27/india-sacred-geography-eck-review |newspaper=The Guardian}}</ref>


== See also ==
== See also ==
Line 853: Line 820:
* [[List of time periods#Indian periods|List of Indian periods]]
* [[List of time periods#Indian periods|List of Indian periods]]
* [[Economic history of India]]
* [[Economic history of India]]
*[[Historiography of India]]
* [[History of India (1947–present)]]
* [[History of India (1947–present)]]
* [[Foreign relations of India]]
* [[Foreign relations of India]]
Line 881: Line 850:
* {{citation |last=Bayly |first=Christopher Alan |author-link=Christopher Bayly |year=2000 |orig-year=1996 |title=Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, 1780–1870 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-57085-5}}
* {{citation |last=Bayly |first=Christopher Alan |author-link=Christopher Bayly |year=2000 |orig-year=1996 |title=Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, 1780–1870 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-57085-5}}
* {{citation |last1=Bose |first1=Sugata |author1-link=Sugata Bose |last2=Jalal |first2=Ayesha |author2-link=Ayesha Jalal |year=2003 |title=Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-415-30787-2}}
* {{citation |last1=Bose |first1=Sugata |author1-link=Sugata Bose |last2=Jalal |first2=Ayesha |author2-link=Ayesha Jalal |year=2003 |title=Modern South Asia: History, Culture, Political Economy |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-415-30787-2}}
* {{citation |last=Brown |first=Judith M. |author-link=Judith M. Brown |year=1994 |title=Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy |url=https://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=59677250 |edition=2nd |isbn=978-0-19-873113-9 }}
* {{citation |last=Brown |first=Judith M. |author-link=Judith M. Brown |year=1994 |title=Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy |publisher=Oxford University Press |url=https://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=59677250 |edition=2nd |isbn=978-0-19-873113-9 }}
* {{citation |last=Bentley |first=Jerry H. |author-link=Jerry H. Bentley |date=June 1996 |title=Cross-Cultural Interaction and Periodization in World History |journal=The American Historical Review |volume=101 |issue=3 |pages=749–770 |doi=10.2307/2169422 |jstor=2169422}}
* {{citation |last=Bentley |first=Jerry H. |author-link=Jerry H. Bentley |date=June 1996 |title=Cross-Cultural Interaction and Periodization in World History |journal=The American Historical Review |volume=101 |issue=3 |pages=749–770 |doi=10.2307/2169422 |jstor=2169422}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|first=Partha R.|last=Chauhan|editor-first1=John G.|editor-last1=Fleagle|editor-first2=John J.|editor-last2=Shea|editor-first3=Frederick E.|editor-last3=Grine|editor-first4=Andrea L.|editor-last4=Baden|editor-first5=Richard E.|editor-last5=Leakey|title=The Indian Subcontinent and 'Out of Africa 1'|encyclopedia=Out of Africa I: The First Hominin Colonization of Eurasia|publisher=Springer Science & Business Media|year=2010|isbn=978-90-481-9036-2|pages=145–164|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CO5zfl460CEC}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|first=Partha R.|last=Chauhan|editor-first1=John G.|editor-last1=Fleagle|editor-first2=John J.|editor-last2=Shea|editor-first3=Frederick E.|editor-last3=Grine|editor-first4=Andrea L.|editor-last4=Baden|editor-first5=Richard E.|editor-last5=Leakey|title=The Indian Subcontinent and 'Out of Africa 1'|encyclopedia=Out of Africa I: The First Hominin Colonization of Eurasia|publisher=Springer Science & Business Media|year=2010|isbn=978-90-481-9036-2|pages=145–164|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CO5zfl460CEC}}
Line 887: Line 856:
* {{citation |last=Daniélou |first=Alain |author-link=Alain Daniélou |year=2003 |title=A Brief History of India |location=Rochester, VT |publisher=Inner Traditions |isbn=978-0-89281-923-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/briefhistoryofin00dani }}
* {{citation |last=Daniélou |first=Alain |author-link=Alain Daniélou |year=2003 |title=A Brief History of India |location=Rochester, VT |publisher=Inner Traditions |isbn=978-0-89281-923-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/briefhistoryofin00dani }}
* {{citation |last1=Datt |first1=Ruddar |last2=Sundharam |first2=K.P.M. |year=2009 |title=Indian Economy |location=New Delhi |publisher=[[S. Chand Group]] |isbn=978-81-219-0298-4}}
* {{citation |last1=Datt |first1=Ruddar |last2=Sundharam |first2=K.P.M. |year=2009 |title=Indian Economy |location=New Delhi |publisher=[[S. Chand Group]] |isbn=978-81-219-0298-4}}
* {{cite techreport |last=Devereux |first=Stephen |year=2000 |title=Famine in the twentieth century |series=IDS Working Paper |volume=105 |location=Brighton |publisher=Institute of Development Studies |url=http://www.eldis.org/vfile/upload/1/document/0708/DOC7538.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170516151220/http://www.eldis.org/vfile/upload/1/document/0708/DOC7538.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-date=16 May 2017 }}
* {{cite tech report |last=Devereux |first=Stephen |year=2000 |title=Famine in the twentieth century |series=IDS Working Paper |volume=105 |location=Brighton |publisher=Institute of Development Studies |url=http://www.eldis.org/vfile/upload/1/document/0708/DOC7538.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170516151220/http://www.eldis.org/vfile/upload/1/document/0708/DOC7538.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-date=16 May 2017 }}
* {{cite book|last=Devi|first=Ragini|year=1990|title=Dance Dialects of India|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0674-0|url=https://archive.org/details/dancedialectsofi0000ragi|url-access=registration}}
* {{cite book|last=Devi|first=Ragini|year=1990|title=Dance Dialects of India|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0674-0|url=https://archive.org/details/dancedialectsofi0000ragi|url-access=registration}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |editor-last=Doniger |editor-first=Wendy |editor-link=Wendy Doniger |title=Merriam-Webster's Encyclopedia of World Religions |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZP_f9icf2roC |year=1999 |publisher=[[Merriam-Webster]] |isbn=978-0-87779-044-0 }}
* {{cite encyclopedia |editor-last=Doniger |editor-first=Wendy |editor-link=Wendy Doniger |title=Merriam-Webster's Encyclopedia of World Religions |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZP_f9icf2roC |year=1999 |publisher=[[Merriam-Webster]] |isbn=978-0-87779-044-0 }}

Revision as of 23:02, 5 September 2023


Indus Valley civilisation, mature phase (2600–1900 BCE)

Anatomically modern humans first arrived on the Indian subcontinent between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago.[1] The earliest known human remains in South Asia date to 30,000 years ago. Sedentariness began in South Asia around 7000 BCE;[2] by 4500 BCE, settled life had increasingly spread,[2] and gradually evolved into the Indus Valley civilisation, which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE in present-day Pakistan and north-western India.[3] Early in the second millennium BCE, persistent drought caused the population of the Indus Valley to scatter from large urban centres to villages. Indo-Aryan tribes moved into the Punjab from Central Asia in several waves of migration. The Vedic Period (1500–500 BCE) was marked by the composition of their large collections of hymns (Vedas). Their varna system evolved into the caste system. The pastoral and nomadic Indo-Aryans spread from the Punjab into the Gangetic plain. Around 600 BCE, a new, interregional culture arose; then, small chieftaincies (janapadas) were consolidated into larger states (mahajanapadas). A second urbanisation took place, which came with the rise of new ascetic movements and religious concepts,[4] including the rise of Jainism and Buddhism. The latter was synthesised with the preexisting religious cultures of the subcontinent, giving rise to Hinduism.

Indian cultural influence (Greater India)
Timeline of Indian history

Chandragupta Maurya overthrew the Nanda Empire and established the first great empire in ancient India, the Maurya Empire. The Maurya Empire would collapse in 185 BCE, on the assassination of the then-emperor Brihadratha by his general Pushyamitra Shunga. Shunga would go on to form the Shunga Empire in the north and northeast of the subcontinent, while the Greco-Bactrian Kingdom would claim the northwest and found the Indo-Greek Kingdom. Various parts of India were ruled by numerous dynasties, including the Gupta Empire, in the 4th to 6th centuries CE. This period, witnessing a Hindu religious and intellectual resurgence, is known as the Classical or Golden Age of India. Aspects of Indian civilisation, administration, culture, and religion spread to much of Asia, which led to the establishment of Indianised kingdoms in the region, forming Greater India.[5][6] The most significant event between the 7th and 11th century was the Tripartite struggle centred on Kannauj. Southern India saw the rise of multiple imperial powers from the middle of the fifth century. The Chola dynasty conquered southern India in the 11th century.[7][8] In the early medieval period Indian mathematics, including Hindu numerals, influenced the development of mathematics and astronomy in the Arab world, including the creation of the Hindu-Arabic numeral system.[9]

Islamic conquests made limited inroads into modern Afghanistan and Sindh as early as the 8th century,[10] followed by the invasions of Mahmud Ghazni.[11] The Delhi Sultanate was founded in 1206 CE by Central Asian Turks who ruled a major part of the northern Indian subcontinent in the early 14th century, but declined in the late 14th century,[12] and saw the advent of the Deccan sultanates.[13] The wealthy Bengal Sultanate also emerged as a major power, lasting over three centuries.[14] This period also saw the emergence of several powerful Hindu states, notably the Vijayanagara Empire and Rajput states. The 15th century saw the advent of Sikhism.

The early modern period began in the 16th century, when the Mughal Empire conquered most of the Indian subcontinent,[15] signaling the proto-industrialization, becoming the biggest global economy and manufacturing power.[16][17][18] The Mughals suffered a gradual decline in the early 18th century, which provided opportunities for the Marathas, Sikhs, Mysoreans, Nizams, and Nawabs of Bengal to control large regions of the Indian subcontinent.[19][20] From the mid-18th to the mid-19th century, large regions of India were gradually annexed by the East India Company, acting as a sovereign power on behalf of the British government. Dissatisfaction with company rule in India led to the Indian Rebellion of 1857. India was afterwards ruled directly by the British Crown, in the British Raj. After World War I, a nationwide struggle for independence was launched by the Indian National Congress, led by Mahatma Gandhi. Later, the All-India Muslim League would advocate for a separate Muslim-majority nation state. The British Indian Empire was partitioned in August 1947 into the Dominion of India and Dominion of Pakistan, each gaining its independence.

Prehistoric era (until c. 3300 BCE)

Template:Too many quotes

Mesolithic rock art at the Bhimbetka rock shelters, Madhya Pradesh, showing a wild animal, perhaps a mythical one, attacking human hunters. Although the rock art has not been directly dated,[21] it has been argued on circumstantial grounds that many paintings were completed by 8000 BCE,[22][23] and some slightly earlier.[24]
A dolmen erected by Neolithic people in Marayur, Kerala, India.
Stone Age (6,000 BCE) carvings of Edakkal Caves in Kerala, India.

Paleolithic

Hominin expansion from Africa is estimated to have reached the Indian subcontinent approximately two million years ago, and possibly as early as 2.2 million years ago.[25][26][27] This dating is based on the known presence of Homo erectus in Indonesia by 1.8 million years ago and in East Asia by 1.36 million years ago, as well as the discovery of stone tools at Riwat in Pakistan.[26][28] Although some older discoveries have been claimed, the suggested dates, based on the dating of fluvial sediments, have not been independently verified.[27][29]

The oldest hominin fossil remains in the Indian subcontinent are those of Homo erectus or Homo heidelbergensis, from the Narmada Valley in central India, and are dated to approximately half a million years ago.[26][29] Older fossil finds have been claimed, but are considered unreliable.[29] Reviews of archaeological evidence have suggested that occupation of the Indian subcontinent by hominins was sporadic until approximately 700,000 years ago, and was geographically widespread by approximately 250,000 years ago.[29][27]

According to a historical demographer of South Asia, Tim Dyson:

Modern human beings—Homo sapiens—originated in Africa. Then, intermittently, sometime between 60,000 and 80,000 years ago, tiny groups of them began to enter the north-west of the Indian subcontinent. It seems likely that initially, they came by way of the coast. ... it is virtually certain that there were Homo sapiens in the subcontinent 55,000 years ago, even though the earliest fossils that have been found of them date to only about 30,000 years before the present.[30]

According to Michael D. Petraglia and Bridget Allchin:

Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka.[31]

Historian of South Asia, Michael H. Fisher, states:

Scholars estimate that the first successful expansion of the Homo sapiens range beyond Africa and across the Arabian Peninsula occurred from as early as 80,000 years ago to as late as 40,000 years ago, although there may have been prior unsuccessful emigrations. Some of their descendants extended the human range ever further in each generation, spreading into each habitable land they encountered. One human channel was along the warm and productive coastal lands of the Persian Gulf and northern Indian Ocean. Eventually, various bands entered India between 75,000 years ago and 35,000 years ago.[32]

Archaeological evidence has been interpreted to suggest the presence of anatomically modern humans in the Indian subcontinent 78,000–74,000 years ago,[33] although this interpretation is disputed.[34][35] The occupation of South Asia by modern humans, initially in varying forms of isolation as hunter-gatherers, has turned it into a highly diverse one, second only to Africa in human genetic diversity.[36]

According to Tim Dyson:

Genetic research has contributed to knowledge of the prehistory of the subcontinent's people in other respects. In particular, the level of genetic diversity in the region is extremely high. Indeed, only Africa's population is genetically more diverse. Related to this, there is strong evidence of ‘founder’ events in the subcontinent. By this is meant circumstances where a subgroup—such as a tribe—derives from a tiny number of ‘original’ individuals. Further, compared to most world regions, the subcontinent's people are relatively distinct in having practised comparatively high levels of endogamy.[36]

Neolithic

Settled life emerged on the subcontinent in the western margins of the Indus River alluvium approximately 9,000 years ago, evolving gradually into the Indus Valley Civilisation of the third millennium BCE.[2][37] According to Tim Dyson: "By 7,000 years ago agriculture was firmly established in Baluchistan... [and] slowly spread eastwards into the Indus valley." Michael Fisher adds:[38]

The earliest discovered instance ... of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu [Bos indicus] and unhumped [Bos taurus]). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well.[38]

Bronze Age (c. 3300 – c. 1800 BCE)

Indus Valley Civilisation

Mature Harappan Period, c. 2600 - 1900 BCE

The Bronze Age in the Indian subcontinent began around 3300 BCE. The Indus Valley region was one of three early cradles of civilization of the Old World; the Indus Valley civilisation was the most expansive,[39] and at its peak, may have had a population of over five million.[40]

The civilisation was primarily centered in modern-day Pakistan, in the Indus river basin, and secondarily in the Ghaggar-Hakra River basin. The mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900 BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation on the Indian subcontinent. It included cities such as Harappa, Ganweriwal, and Mohenjo-daro in modern-day Pakistan, and Dholavira, Kalibangan, Rakhigarhi, and Lothal in modern-day India.

Mohenjo-daro, one of the largest Indus cities. View of the site's Great Bath, showing the surrounding urban layout.
Dholavira, a city of the Indus Valley civilisation, with stepwell steps to reach the water level in artificially constructed reservoirs.[41]
Archaeological remains of washroom drainage system at Lothal

Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft, and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin. The civilisation is noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses and is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation. Civilization also developed a Indus script, which is presently undeciphered.[42] This is the reason why Harappan language is not directly attested, and its affiliation uncertain.[43]

Three stamp seals and their impressions bearing Indus script characters alongside animals: "unicorn" (left), bull (center), and elephant (right); Guimet Museum

After the collapse of Indus Valley civilisation, the inhabitants migrated from the river valleys of Indus and Ghaggar-Hakra, towards the Himalayan foothills of Ganga-Yamuna basin.[44]

Ochre Coloured Pottery culture

Sinauli "chariot", photograph of the Archaeological Survey of India.[45]

During 2nd millennium BCE, Ochre Coloured Pottery culture was in Ganga Yamuna Doab region. These were rural settlement with agriculture and hunting. They were using copper tools such as axes, spears, arrows, and swords, and had domesticated animals.[46]

Iron Age (c. 1800 – 200 BCE)

Vedic period (c. 1500 – 600 BCE)

Starting ca. 1900 BCE, Indo-Aryan tribes moved into the Punjab from Central Asia in several waves of migration.[47][48] The Vedic period is the period when the Vedas were composed, the liturgical hymns from the Indo-Aryan people. The Vedic culture was located in part of north-west India, while other parts of India had a distinct cultural identity. Many regions of the Indian subcontinent transitioned from the Chalcolithic to the Iron Age in this period.[49]

The Vedic culture is described in the texts of Vedas, still sacred to Hindus, which were orally composed and transmitted in Vedic Sanskrit. The Vedas are some of the oldest extant texts in India.[50] The Vedic period, lasting from about 1500 to 500 BCE,[51][52] contributed the foundations of several cultural aspects of the Indian subcontinent.

Vedic society

An early 19th century manuscript in the Devanagari script of the Rigveda, originally transmitted orally with fidelity[53]

Historians have analysed the Vedas to posit a Vedic culture in the Punjab region and the upper Gangetic Plain.[49] The peepal tree and cow were sanctified by the time of the Atharva Veda.[54] Many of the concepts of Indian philosophy espoused later, like dharma, trace their roots to Vedic antecedents.[55]

Early Vedic society is described in the Rigveda, the oldest Vedic text, believed to have been compiled during 2nd millennium BCE,[56][57] in the northwestern region of the Indian subcontinent.[58] At this time, Aryan society consisted of largely tribal and pastoral groups, distinct from the Harappan urbanisation which had been abandoned.[59] The early Indo-Aryan presence probably corresponds, in part, to the Ochre Coloured Pottery culture in archaeological contexts.[60][61]

At the end of the Rigvedic period, the Aryan society began to expand from the northwestern region of the Indian subcontinent, into the western Ganges plain. It became increasingly agricultural and was socially organised around the hierarchy of the four varnas, or social classes. This social structure was characterized both by syncretising with the native cultures of northern India,[62] but also eventually by the excluding of some indigenous peoples by labeling their occupations impure.[63] During this period, many of the previous small tribal units and chiefdoms began to coalesce into Janapadas (monarchical, state-level polities).[64]

Janapadas

Late Vedic era map showing the boundaries of Āryāvarta with Janapadas in northern India, beginning of Iron Age kingdoms in India – Kuru, Panchala, Kosala, Videha

The Iron Age in the Indian subcontinent from about 1200 BCE to the 6th century BCE is defined by the rise of Janapadas, which are realms, republics and kingdoms—notably the Iron Age Kingdoms of Kuru, Panchala, Kosala, Videha.[65][66]

The Kuru Kingdom (c. 1200–450 BCE) was the first state-level society of the Vedic period, corresponding to the beginning of the Iron Age in northwestern India, around 1200–800 BCE,[67] as well as with the composition of the Atharvaveda.[68] The Kuru state organised the Vedic hymns into collections, and developed the srauta ritual to uphold the social order.[68] Two key figures of the Kuru state were king Parikshit and his successor Janamejaya, transforming this realm into the dominant political, social, and cultural power of northern India.[68] When the Kuru kingdom declined, the centre of Vedic culture shifted to their eastern neighbours, the Panchala kingdom.[68] The archaeological PGW (Painted Grey Ware) culture, which flourished in the Haryana and western Uttar Pradesh regions of northern India from about 1100 to 600 BCE,[60] is believed to correspond to the Kuru and Panchala kingdoms.[68][69]

During the Late Vedic Period, the kingdom of Videha emerged as a new centre of Vedic culture, situated even farther to the East (in what is today Nepal and Bihar state);[61] reaching its prominence under the king Janaka, whose court provided patronage for Brahmin sages and philosophers such as Yajnavalkya, Aruni, and Gārgī Vāchaknavī.[70] The later part of this period corresponds with a consolidation of increasingly large states and kingdoms, called Mahajanapadas, across Northern India.

Second urbanisation (c. 600 – 200 BCE)

City of Kushinagar in the 5th century BCE according to a 1st-century BCE frieze in Sanchi Stupa 1 Southern Gate.

The period between 800 and 200 BCE saw the formation of the Śramaṇa movement, from which Jainism and Buddhism originated. The first Upanishads were written during this period. After 500 BCE, the so-called "second urbanisation"[note 1] started, with new urban settlements arising at the Ganges plain.[71] The foundations for the "second urbanisation" were laid prior to 600 BCE, in the Painted Grey Ware culture of the Ghaggar-Hakra and Upper Ganges Plain; although most PGW sites were small farming villages, "several dozen" PGW sites eventually emerged as relatively large settlements that can be characterized as towns, the largest of which were fortified by ditches or moats and embankments made of piled earth with wooden palisades.[72]

The Central Ganges Plain, where Magadha gained prominence, forming the base of the Maurya Empire, was a distinct cultural area,[73] with new states arising after 500 BCE.[74][75] It was influenced by the Vedic culture,[76] but differed markedly from the Kuru-Panchala region.[73] It "was the area of the earliest known cultivation of rice in South Asia and by 1800 BCE was the location of an advanced Neolithic population associated with the sites of Chirand and Chechar".[77] In this region, the Śramaṇic movements flourished, and Jainism and Buddhism originated.[71]

Buddhism and Jainism

Upanishads and Śramaṇa movements
A page of Isha Upanishad manuscript.
Mahavira, the 24th and last Tirthankara of Jainism.
Gautama Buddha's cremation stupa, Kushinagar (Kushinara).

The time between 800 BCE and 400 BCE witnessed the composition of the earliest Upanishads,[78][79][80] which form the theoretical basis of classical Hinduism, and are also known as Vedanta (conclusion of the Vedas).[81]

The increasing urbanisation of India in the 7th and 6th centuries BCE led to the rise of new ascetic or "Śramaṇa movements" which challenged the orthodoxy of rituals.[78] Mahavira (c. 549–477 BCE), proponent of Jainism, and Gautama Buddha (c. 563–483 BCE), founder of Buddhism, were the most prominent icons of this movement. Śramaṇa gave rise to the concept of the cycle of birth and death, the concept of samsara, and the concept of liberation.[82] Buddha found a Middle Way that ameliorated the extreme asceticism found in the Śramaṇa religions.[83]

Around the same time, Mahavira (the 24th Tirthankara in Jainism) propagated a theology that was to later become Jainism.[84] However, Jain orthodoxy believes the teachings of the Tirthankaras predates all known time and scholars believe Parshvanatha (c. 872 – c. 772 BCE), accorded status as the 23rd Tirthankara, was a historical figure. The Vedas are believed to have documented a few Tirthankaras and an ascetic order similar to the Śramaṇa movement.[85]

Sanskrit epics

Manuscript illustration of the Battle of Kurukshetra.

The Sanskrit epics Ramayana and Mahabharata were composed during this period.[86] The Mahabharata remains the longest single poem in the world.[87] Historians formerly postulated an "epic age" as the milieu of these two epic poems, but now recognize that the texts went through multiple stages of development over centuries.[88] The existing texts of these epics are believed to belong to the post-Vedic age, between c. 400 BCE and 400 CE.[88][89]

Mahajanapadas

The Mahajanapadas were the sixteen most powerful and vast kingdoms and republics of the era, located mainly across the Indo-Gangetic plains.

The period from c. 600 BCE to c. 300 BCE witnessed the rise of the Mahajanapadas, sixteen powerful and vast kingdoms and oligarchic republics. These Mahajanapadas evolved and flourished in a belt stretching from Gandhara in the northwest to Bengal in the eastern part of the Indian subcontinent and included parts of the trans-Vindhyan region.[90] Ancient Buddhist texts, like the Aṅguttara Nikāya,[91] make frequent reference to these sixteen great kingdoms and republics—Anga, Assaka, Avanti, Chedi, Gandhara, Kashi, Kamboja, Kosala, Kuru, Magadha, Malla, Matsya (or Machcha), Panchala, Surasena, Vṛji, and Vatsa. This period saw the second major rise of urbanism in India after the Indus Valley Civilisation.[92]

Early "republics" or gaṇasaṅgha,[93] such as Shakyas, Koliyas, Mallakas, and Licchavis had republican governments. Gaṇasaṅghas,[93] such as the Mallakas, centered in the city of Kusinagara, and the Vajjika League, centered in the city of Vaishali, existed as early as the 6th century BCE and persisted in some areas until the 4th century CE.[94] The most famous clan amongst the ruling confederate clans of the Vajji Mahajanapada were the Licchavis.[95]

This period corresponds in an archaeological context to the Northern Black Polished Ware culture. Especially focused in the Central Ganges plain but also spreading across vast areas of the northern and central Indian subcontinent, this culture is characterized by the emergence of large cities with massive fortifications, significant population growth, increased social stratification, wide-ranging trade networks, construction of public architecture and water channels, specialized craft industries, a system of weights, punch-marked coins, and the introduction of writing in the form of Brahmi and Kharosthi scripts.[96][97] The language of the gentry at that time was Sanskrit, while the languages of the general population of northern India are referred to as Prakrits.

Many of the sixteen kingdoms had coalesced into four major ones by 500/400 BCE, by the time of Gautama Buddha. These four were Vatsa, Avanti, Kosala, and Magadha.[92]

Early Magadha dynasties

Maghada dynasties
The Magadha state c. 600 BCE, before it expanded from its capital Rajagriha – under the Haryanka dynasty and the successor Shishunaga dynasty.
Indian warrior of the Achaemenid army, circa 480 BCE, on the Tomb of Xerxes I.

Magadha formed one of the sixteen Mahajanapadas (Sanskrit: "Great Realms") or kingdoms in ancient India. The core of the kingdom was the area of Bihar south of the Ganges; its first capital was Rajagriha (modern Rajgir) then Pataliputra (modern Patna). Magadha expanded to include most of Bihar and Bengal with the conquest of Licchavi and Anga respectively,[98] followed by much of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Orissa. The ancient kingdom of Magadha is heavily mentioned in Jain and Buddhist texts. It is also mentioned in the Ramayana, Mahabharata and Puranas.[99] The earliest reference to the Magadha people occurs in the Atharva-Veda where they are found listed along with the Angas, Gandharis, and Mujavats. Magadha played an important role in the development of Jainism and Buddhism. The Magadha kingdom included republican communities such as the community of Rajakumara. Villages had their own assemblies under their local chiefs called Gramakas. Their administrations were divided into executive, judicial, and military functions.

Early sources, from the Buddhist Pāli Canon, the Jain Agamas and the Hindu Puranas, mention Magadha being ruled by the Pradyota dynasty and Haryanka dynasty (c. 544–413 BCE) for some 200 years, c. 600–413 BCE. King Bimbisara of the Haryanka dynasty led an active and expansive policy, conquering Anga in what is now eastern Bihar and West Bengal. King Bimbisara was overthrown and killed by his son, Prince Ajatashatru, who continued the expansionist policy of Magadha. During this period, Gautama Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, lived much of his life in the Magadha kingdom. He attained enlightenment in Bodh Gaya, gave his first sermon in Sarnath and the first Buddhist council was held in Rajgriha.[100] The Haryanka dynasty was overthrown by the Shaishunaga dynasty (c. 413–345 BCE). The last Shishunaga ruler, Kalasoka, was assassinated by Mahapadma Nanda in 345 BCE, the first of the so-called Nine Nandas (Mahapadma and his eight sons).

Nanda Empire and Alexander's campaign

The Nanda Empire (c. 345–322 BCE), at its greatest extent, extended from Bengal in the east, to the Punjab region in the west and as far south as the Vindhya Range.[101] The Nanda dynasty was famed for their great wealth. The Nanda dynasty built on the foundations laid by their Haryanka and Shishunaga predecessors to create the first great empire of north India.[102] To achieve this objective they built a vast army, consisting of 200,000 infantry, 20,000 cavalry, 2,000 war chariots and 3,000 war elephants (at the lowest estimates).[103][104][105][104][106]

Maurya Empire

Maurya Empire
Ashokan pillar at Vaishali, 3rd century BCE.

The Maurya Empire (322–185 BCE) unified most of the Indian subcontinent into one state, and was the largest empire ever to exist on the Indian subcontinent.[107] At its greatest extent, the Mauryan Empire stretched to the north up to the natural boundaries of the Himalayas and to the east into what is now Assam. To the west, it reached beyond modern Pakistan, to the Hindu Kush mountains in what is now Afghanistan. The empire was established by Chandragupta Maurya assisted by Chanakya (Kautilya) in Magadha (in modern Bihar) when he overthrew the Nanda Empire.[108]

Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India, and by 317 BCE the empire had fully occupied Northwestern India. The Mauryan Empire defeated Seleucus I, founder of the Seleucid Empire, during the Seleucid–Mauryan war, thus gained additional territory west of the Indus River. Chandragupta's son Bindusara succeeded to the throne around 297 BCE. By the time he died in c. 272 BCE, a large part of the Indian subcontinent was under Mauryan suzerainty. However, the region of Kalinga (around modern day Odisha) remained outside Mauryan control, perhaps interfering with trade with the south.[109]

The Mauryan carved door of Lomas Rishi, one of the Barabar Caves, c. 250 BCE.

Bindusara was succeeded by Ashoka, whose reign lasted until his death in about 232 BCE.[110] His campaign against the Kalingans in about 260 BCE, though successful, led to immense loss of life and misery. This led Ashoka to shun violence, and subsequently to embrace Buddhism.[109] The empire began to decline after his death and the last Mauryan ruler, Brihadratha, was assassinated by Pushyamitra Shunga to establish the Shunga Empire.[110]

Under Chandragupta Maurya and his successors, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities all thrived and expanded across India thanks to the creation of a single efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Mauryans built the Grand Trunk Road, one of Asia's oldest and longest major roads connecting the Indian subcontinent with Central Asia.[111] After the Kalinga War, the Empire experienced nearly half a century of peace and security under Ashoka. Mauryan India also enjoyed an era of social harmony, religious transformation, and expansion of scientific knowledge. Chandragupta Maurya's embrace of Jainism increased social and religious renewal and reform across his society, while Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism has been said to have been the foundation of the reign of social and political peace and non-violence across India. Ashoka sponsored Buddhist missions into Sri Lanka, Southeast Asia, West Asia, North Africa, and Mediterranean Europe.[112]

The Arthashastra written by Chanakya and the Edicts of Ashoka are the primary written records of the Mauryan times. Archaeologically, this period falls in the era of Northern Black Polished Ware. The Mauryan Empire was based on a modern and efficient economy and society. However, the sale of merchandise was closely regulated by the government.[113] Although there was no banking in the Mauryan society, usury was customary. A significant amount of written records on slavery are found, suggesting a prevalence thereof.[114] During this period, a high-quality steel called Wootz steel was developed in south India and was later exported to China and Arabia.[115]

Sangam period

Tamilakam, located in the tip of South India during the Sangam period, ruled by Chera dynasty, Chola dynasty and the Pandyan dynasty.

During the Sangam period Tamil literature flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 4th century CE. Three Tamil dynasties, collectively known as the Three Crowned Kings of Tamilakam: Chera dynasty, Chola dynasty, and the Pandya dynasty ruled parts of southern India.[117]

The Sangam literature deals with the history, politics, wars, and culture of the Tamil people of this period.[118] Unlike Sanskrit writers who were mostly Brahmins, Sangam writers came from diverse classes and social backgrounds and were mostly non-Brahmins.[119]

Around c. 300 BCE – c. 200 CE, Pathupattu, an anthology of ten mid-length book collections, which is considered part of Sangam Literature, were composed; the composition of eight anthologies of poetic works Ettuthogai as well as the composition of eighteen minor poetic works Patiṉeṇkīḻkaṇakku; while Tolkāppiyam, the earliest grammarian work in the Tamil language was developed.[120] Also, during Sangam period, two of the Five Great Epics of Tamil Literature were composed. Ilango Adigal composed Silappatikaram, which is a non-religious work, that revolves around Kannagi,[121] and Manimekalai, composed by Chithalai Chathanar, is a sequel to Silappatikaram, and tells the story of the daughter of Kovalan and Madhavi, who became a Buddhist Bikkuni.[122][123]

Classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 650 CE)

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). The time between the Maurya Empire in the 3rd century BCE and the end of the Gupta Empire in the 6th century CE is referred to as the "Classical" period of India.[126] The Gupta Empire (4th–6th century) is regarded as the "Golden Age" of Hinduism, although a host of kingdoms ruled over India in these centuries. Also, the Sangam literature flourished from the 3rd century BCE to the 3rd century CE in southern India.[127] During this period, India's economy is estimated to have been the largest in the world, having between one-third and one-quarter of the world's wealth, from 1 CE to 1000 CE.[128][129]

Early classical period (c. 200 BCE – c. 320 CE)

Shunga Empire

Shunga Empire
East Gateway and Railings, Bharhut Stupa, 2nd century BCE.
Shunga art, 1st century BCE. Ancient vina
Royal family, 1st century B.C. West Bengal.

The Shungas originated from Magadha, and controlled large areas of the central and eastern Indian subcontinent from around 187 to 78 BCE. The dynasty was established by Pushyamitra Shunga, who overthrew the last Maurya emperor. Its capital was Pataliputra, but later emperors, such as Bhagabhadra, also held court at Vidisha, modern Besnagar.[130]

Pushyamitra Shunga ruled for 36 years and was succeeded by his son Agnimitra. There were ten Shunga rulers. However, after the death of Agnimitra, the empire rapidly disintegrated;[131] inscriptions and coins indicate that much of northern and central India consisted of small kingdoms and city-states that were independent of any Shunga hegemony.[132] The empire is noted for its numerous wars with both foreign and indigenous powers. They fought with the Mahameghavahana dynasty of Kalinga, Satavahana dynasty of Deccan, the Indo-Greeks, and possibly the Panchalas and Mitras of Mathura.

Art, education, philosophy, and other forms of learning flowered during this period including architectural monuments such as the Stupa at Bharhut and the renowned Great Stupa at Sanchi. The Shunga rulers helped to establish the tradition of royal sponsorship of learning and art. The script used by the empire was a variant of Brahmi and was used to write the Sanskrit language. The Shunga Empire played an imperative role in patronising Indian culture at a time when some of the most important developments in Hindu thought were taking place.

Satavahana Empire

Satavahana Empire
Indian ship on lead coin of Vasisthiputra Sri Pulamavi, testimony to the naval, seafaring and trading capabilities of the Sātavāhanas during the 1st–2nd century CE.

The Śātavāhanas were based from Amaravati in Andhra Pradesh as well as Junnar (Pune) and Prathisthan (Paithan) in Maharashtra. The territory of the empire covered large parts of India from the 1st century BCE onward. The Sātavāhanas started out as feudatories to the Mauryan dynasty, but declared independence with its decline.

The Sātavāhanas are known for their patronage of Hinduism and Buddhism, which resulted in Buddhist monuments from Ellora (a UNESCO World Heritage Site) to Amaravati. They were one of the first Indian states to issue coins with their rulers embossed. They formed a cultural bridge and played a vital role in trade as well as the transfer of ideas and culture to and from the Indo-Gangetic Plain to the southern tip of India.

They had to compete with the Shunga Empire and then the Kanva dynasty of Magadha to establish their rule. Later, they played a crucial role to protect large part of India against foreign invaders like the Sakas, Yavanas and Pahlavas. In particular, their struggles with the Western Kshatrapas went on for a long time. The notable rulers of the Satavahana Dynasty Gautamiputra Satakarni and Sri Yajna Sātakarni were able to defeat the foreign invaders like the Western Kshatrapas and to stop their expansion. In the 3rd century CE the empire was split into smaller states.[133]

Trade and travels to India

Silk Road and Spice trade, ancient trade routes that linked India with the Old World; carried goods and ideas between the ancient civilisations of the Old World and India. The land routes are red, and the water routes are blue.

The spice trade in Kerala attracted traders from all over the Old World to India. India's Southwest coastal port Muziris had established itself as a major spice trade centre from as early as 3,000 BCE, according to Sumerian records. Jewish traders arrived in Kochi, Kerala, India as early as 562 BCE.[134] The Greco-Roman world followed by trading along the incense route and the Roman-India routes.[135] During the 2nd century BCE Greek and Indian ships met to trade at Arabian ports such as Aden.[136] During the first millennium, the sea routes to India were controlled by the Indians and Ethiopians that became the maritime trading power of the Red Sea. Indian merchants involved in spice trade took Indian cuisine to Southeast Asia, where spice mixtures and curries became popular with the native inhabitants.[137] Buddhism entered China through the Silk Road in the 1st or 2nd century CE.[138] Hindu and Buddhist religious establishments of Southeast Asia came to be associated with the economic activity and commerce as patrons entrust large funds which would later be used to benefit the local economy by estate management, craftsmanship, promotion of trading activities. Buddhism in particular, travelled alongside the maritime trade, promoting coinage, art, and literacy.[139]

Kushan Empire

Kushan Empire
Kushan territories (full line) and maximum extent of Kushan dominions under Kanishka (dotted line), according to the Rabatak inscription.
Depiction of the Buddha in Kanishka's coinage, Mathura art, 2nd century CE.

The Kushan Empire expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the Indian subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, Kujula Kadphises, about the middle of the 1st century CE. The Kushans were possibly a Tocharian speaking tribe,[140] one of five branches of the Yuezhi confederation.[141][142] By the time of his grandson, Kanishka the Great, the empire spread to encompass much of Afghanistan,[143] and then the northern parts of the Indian subcontinent.[144]

Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of Buddhism; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities of their later coinage came to reflect its new Hindu majority.[145][146] Historian Vincent Smith said about Kanishka:

He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.[147]

The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the Silk Road through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and Rome. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming Gandhara art and Mathura art, which reached its peak during Kushan rule.[148] The period of peace under Kushan rule is known as Pax Kushana.

By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was Vasudeva I.[149][150]

Classical period (c. 320 – 650 CE)

Gupta Empire

Gupta Empire
Gupta Empire expansion from 320 CE to 550 CE.
The current structure of the Mahabodhi Temple dates to the Gupta era, 5th century CE. Marking the location where the Buddha is said to have attained enlightenment.

The Gupta period was noted for cultural creativity, especially in literature, architecture, sculpture, and painting.[151] The Gupta period produced scholars such as Kalidasa, Aryabhata, Varahamihira, Vishnu Sharma, and Vatsyayana. The Gupta period marked a watershed of Indian culture: the Guptas performed Vedic sacrifices to legitimise their rule, but they also patronised Buddhism, an alternative to Brahmanical orthodoxy. The military exploits of the first three rulers – Chandragupta I, Samudragupta, and Chandragupta II – brought much of India under their leadership.[152] Science and political administration reached new heights during the Gupta era. Strong trade ties also made the region an important cultural centre and established it as a base that would influence nearby kingdoms and regions.[153][154] The period of peace under Gupta rule is known as Pax Gupta.

The latter Guptas successfully resisted the northwestern kingdoms until the arrival of the Alchon Huns, who established themselves in Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century CE, with their capital at Bamiyan.[155] However, much of the southern India including Deccan were largely unaffected by these events.[156][157]

Vakataka Empire

The Vākāṭaka Empire originated from the Deccan in the mid-third century CE. Their state is believed to have extended from the southern edges of Malwa and Gujarat in the north to the Tungabhadra River in the south as well as from the Arabian Sea in the western to the edges of Chhattisgarh in the east. They were the most important successors of the Satavahanas in the Deccan, contemporaneous with the Guptas in northern India and succeeded by the Vishnukundina dynasty.

The Vakatakas are noted for having been patrons of the arts, architecture and literature. The rock-cut Buddhist viharas and chaityas of Ajanta Caves (a UNESCO World Heritage Site) were built under the patronage of Vakataka emperor, Harishena.[158][159] Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Kamarupa Kingdom

Copper Plate Seal of Kamarupa Kings at Madan Kamdev ruins.

Samudragupta's 4th-century Allahabad pillar inscription mentions Kamarupa (Western Assam)[160] and Davaka (Central Assam)[161] as frontier kingdoms of the Gupta Empire. Davaka was later absorbed by Kamarupa, which grew into a large kingdom that spanned from Karatoya river to near present Sadiya and covered the entire Brahmaputra valley, North Bengal, parts of Bangladesh and, at times Purnea and parts of West Bengal.[162]

Ruled by three dynasties Varmanas (c. 350–650 CE), Mlechchha dynasty (c. 655–900 CE) and Kamarupa-Palas (c. 900–1100 CE), from their capitals in present-day Guwahati (Pragjyotishpura), Tezpur (Haruppeswara) and North Gauhati (Durjaya) respectively. All three dynasties claimed their descent from Narakasura.[163] In the reign of the Varman king, Bhaskar Varman (c. 600–650 CE), the Chinese traveller Xuanzang visited the region and recorded his travels. Later, after weakening and disintegration (after the Kamarupa-Palas), the Kamarupa tradition was somewhat extended until c. 1255 CE by the Lunar I (c. 1120–1185 CE) and Lunar II (c. 1155–1255 CE) dynasties.[164] The Kamarupa kingdom came to an end in the middle of the 13th century when the Khen dynasty under Sandhya of Kamarupanagara (North Guwahati), moved his capital to Kamatapur (North Bengal) after the invasion of Muslim Turks, and established the Kamata kingdom.[165]

Pallava Empire

The Pallavas, during the 4th to 9th centuries were, alongside the Guptas of the North, great patronisers of Sanskrit development in the South of the Indian subcontinent. The Pallava reign saw the first Sanskrit inscriptions in a script called Grantha.[166] Early Pallavas had different connexions to Southeast Asian countries. The Pallavas used Dravidian architecture to build some very important Hindu temples and academies in Mamallapuram, Kanchipuram and other places; their rule saw the rise of great poets. The practice of dedicating temples to different deities came into vogue followed by fine artistic temple architecture and sculpture style of Vastu Shastra.[167]

Pallavas reached the height of power during the reign of Mahendravarman I (571–630 CE) and Narasimhavarman I (630–668 CE) and dominated the Telugu and northern parts of the Tamil region until the end of the 9th century.[168]

Kadamba Empire

Kadamba shikara (tower) with Kalasa (pinnacle) on top, Doddagaddavalli.

Kadambas originated from Karnataka, was founded by Mayurasharma in 345 CE which at later times showed the potential of developing into imperial proportions. King Mayurasharma defeated the armies of Pallavas of Kanchi possibly with help of some native tribes. The Kadamba fame reached its peak during the rule of Kakusthavarma, a notable ruler with whom the kings of Gupta Dynasty of northern India cultivated marital alliances. The Kadambas were contemporaries of the Western Ganga Dynasty and together they formed the earliest native kingdoms to rule the land with absolute autonomy. The dynasty later continued to rule as a feudatory of larger Kannada empires, the Chalukya and the Rashtrakuta empires, for over five hundred years during which time they branched into minor dynasties (Kadambas of Goa, Kadambas of Halasi and Kadambas of Hangal).

Empire of Harsha

Harsha ruled northern India from 606 to 647 CE. He was the son of Prabhakarvardhana and the younger brother of Rajyavardhana, who were members of the Vardhana dynasty and ruled Thanesar, in present-day Haryana.

Coin of Emperor Harsha, c. 606–647 CE.[169]

After the downfall of the prior Gupta Empire in the middle of the 6th century, North India reverted to smaller republics and monarchical states. The power vacuum resulted in the rise of the Vardhanas of Thanesar, who began uniting the republics and monarchies from the Punjab to central India. After the death of Harsha's father and brother, representatives of the empire crowned Harsha emperor in April 606 CE, giving him the title of Maharaja.[170] At the height of his power, his Empire covered much of North and Northwestern India, extended East until Kamarupa, and South until Narmada River; and eventually made Kannauj (in present Uttar Pradesh) his capital, and ruled until 647 CE.[171]

The peace and prosperity that prevailed made his court a centre of cosmopolitanism, attracting scholars, artists and religious visitors.[171] During this time, Harsha converted to Buddhism from Surya worship.[172] The Chinese traveller Xuanzang visited the court of Harsha and wrote a very favourable account of him, praising his justice and generosity.[171] His biography Harshacharita ("Deeds of Harsha") written by Sanskrit poet Banabhatta, describes his association with Thanesar and the palace with a two-storied Dhavalagriha (White Mansion).[173][174]

Early medieval period (mid 6th c.–1200 CE)

Early medieval India began after the end of the Gupta Empire in the 6th century CE.[126] This period also covers the "Late Classical Age" of Hinduism,[175] which began after the end of the Gupta Empire,[175] and the collapse of the Empire of Harsha in the 7th century CE;[175] the beginning of Imperial Kannauj, leading to the Tripartite struggle; and ended in the 13th century with the rise of the Delhi Sultanate in Northern India[176] and the end of the Later Cholas with the death of Rajendra Chola III in 1279 in Southern India; however some aspects of the Classical period continued until the fall of the Vijayanagara Empire in the south around the 17th century.

From the fifth century to the thirteenth, Śrauta sacrifices declined, and initiatory traditions of Buddhism, Jainism or more commonly Shaivism, Vaishnavism and Shaktism expanded in royal courts.[177] This period produced some of India's finest art, considered the epitome of classical development, and the development of the main spiritual and philosophical systems which continued to be in Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism.

In the 7th century CE, Kumārila Bhaṭṭa formulated his school of Mimamsa philosophy and defended the position on Vedic rituals against Buddhist attacks. Scholars note Bhaṭṭa's contribution to the decline of Buddhism in India.[178] In the 8th century, Adi Shankara travelled across the Indian subcontinent to propagate and spread the doctrine of Advaita Vedanta, which he consolidated; and is credited with unifying the main characteristics of the current thoughts in Hinduism.[179][180][181] He was a critic of both Buddhism and Minamsa school of Hinduism;[182][183][184][185] and founded mathas (monasteries) for the spread and development of Advaita Vedanta.[186] Muhammad bin Qasim's invasion of Sindh (modern Pakistan) in 711 CE witnessed further decline of Buddhism.[187]

From the 8th to the 10th century, three dynasties contested for control of northern India: the Gurjara Pratiharas of Malwa, the Palas of Bengal, and the Rashtrakutas of the Deccan. The Sena dynasty would later assume control of the Pala Empire; the Gurjara Pratiharas fragmented into various states, notably the Paramaras of Malwa, the Chandelas of Bundelkhand, the Kalachuris of Mahakoshal, the Tomaras of Haryana, and the Chauhans of Rajputana, these states were some of the earliest Rajput kingdoms;[188] while the Rashtrakutas were annexed by the Western Chalukyas.[189] During this period, the Chaulukya dynasty emerged; the Chaulukyas constructed the Dilwara Temples, Modhera Sun Temple, Rani ki vav[190] in the style of Māru-Gurjara architecture, and their capital Anhilwara (modern Patan, Gujarat) was one of the largest cities in the Indian subcontinent, with the population estimated at 100,000 in 1000 CE.

The Chola Empire emerged as a major power during the reign of Raja Raja Chola I and Rajendra Chola I who successfully invaded parts of Southeast Asia and Sri Lanka in the 11th century.[191] Lalitaditya Muktapida (r. 724–760 CE) was an emperor of the Kashmiri Karkoṭa dynasty, which exercised influence in northwestern India from 625 CE until 1003, and was followed by Lohara dynasty. Kalhana in his Rajatarangini credits king Lalitaditya with leading an aggressive military campaign in Northern India and Central Asia.[192][193][194]

The Hindu Shahi dynasty ruled portions of eastern Afghanistan, northern Pakistan, and Kashmir from the mid-7th century to the early 11th century. While in Odisha, the Eastern Ganga Empire rose to power; noted for the advancement of Hindu architecture, most notable being Jagannath Temple and Konark Sun Temple, as well as being patrons of art and literature. Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Chalukya Empire

The Chalukya Empire ruled large parts of southern and central India between the 6th and the 12th centuries, as three related yet individual dynasties. The earliest dynasty, known as the "Badami Chalukyas", ruled from Vatapi (modern Badami) from the middle of the 6th century. The Badami Chalukyas began to assert their independence at the decline of the Kadamba kingdom of Banavasi and rapidly rose to prominence during the reign of Pulakeshin II. The rule of the Chalukyas marks an important milestone in the history of South India and a golden age in the history of Karnataka. The political atmosphere in South India shifted from smaller kingdoms to large empires with the ascendancy of Badami Chalukyas. A Southern India-based kingdom took control and consolidated the entire region between the Kaveri and the Narmada rivers. The rise of this empire saw the birth of efficient administration, overseas trade and commerce and the development of new style of architecture called "Chalukyan architecture". The Chalukya dynasty ruled parts of southern and central India from Badami in Karnataka between 550 and 750, and then again from Kalyani between 970 and 1190.

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Rashtrakuta Empire

Founded by Dantidurga around 753,[195] the Rashtrakuta Empire ruled from its capital at Manyakheta for almost two centuries.[196] At its peak, the Rashtrakutas ruled from the Ganges-Yamuna Doab in the north to Cape Comorin in the south, a fruitful time of architectural and literary achievements.[197][198]

The early rulers of this dynasty were Hindu, but the later rulers were strongly influenced by Jainism.[199] Govinda III and Amoghavarsha were the most famous of the long line of able administrators produced by the dynasty. Amoghavarsha was also an author and wrote Kavirajamarga, the earliest known Kannada work on poetics.[196][200] Architecture reached a milestone in the Dravidian style, the finest example of which is seen in the Kailasanath Temple at Ellora. Other important contributions are the Kashivishvanatha temple and the Jain Narayana temple at Pattadakal in Karnataka.

The Arab traveller Suleiman described the Rashtrakuta Empire as one of the four great Empires of the world.[201] The Rashtrakuta period marked the beginning of the golden age of southern Indian mathematics. The great south Indian mathematician Mahāvīra had a huge impact on medieval south Indian mathematicians.[202] The Rashtrakuta rulers also patronised men of letters in a variety of languages.[196] Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Gurjara-Pratihara Empire

The Gurjara-Pratiharas were instrumental in containing Arab armies moving east of the Indus River. Nagabhata I defeated the Arab army under Junaid and Tamin during the Umayyad campaigns in India.[203] Under Nagabhata II, the Gurjara-Pratiharas became the most powerful dynasty in northern India. He was succeeded by his son Ramabhadra, who ruled briefly before being succeeded by his son, Mihira Bhoja. Under Bhoja and his successor Mahendrapala I, the Pratihara Empire reached its peak of prosperity and power. By the time of Mahendrapala, its territory stretched from the border of Sindh in the west to Bihar in the east and from the Himalayas in the north to around the Narmada River in the south.[204] The expansion triggered a tripartite power struggle with the Rashtrakuta and Pala empires for control of the Indian subcontinent.

By the end of the 10th century, several feudatories of the empire took advantage of the temporary weakness of the Gurjara-Pratiharas to declare their independence, notably the Paramaras of Malwa, the Chandelas of Bundelkhand, the Tomaras of Haryana, the Chauhans of Rajputana,[205] and the Kalachuris of Mahakoshal.[citation needed] Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Gahadavala dynasty

Gahadavala dynasty ruled parts of the present-day Indian states of Uttar Pradesh and Bihar, during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at Varanasi.[207]

Khayaravala dynasty

The Khayaravala dynasty, ruled parts of the present-day Indian states of Bihar and Jharkhand, during 11th and 12th centuries. Their capital was located at Khayaragarh in Shahabad district. Pratapdhavala and Shri Pratapa were king of the dynasty.[208]

Pala Empire

Excavated ruins of Nalanda, a centre of Buddhist learning from 450 to 1193 CE.

The Pala Empire was founded by Gopala I.[209][210][211] It was ruled by a Buddhist dynasty from Bengal. The Palas reunified Bengal after the fall of Shashanka's Gauda Kingdom.[212]

The Palas were followers of the Mahayana and Tantric schools of Buddhism,[213] they also patronised Shaivism and Vaishnavism.[214] The empire reached its peak under Dharmapala and Devapala. Dharmapala is believed to have conquered Kanauj and extended his sway up to the farthest limits of India in the northwest.[214]

The Pala Empire can be considered as the golden era of Bengal.[215] Dharmapala founded the Vikramashila and revived Nalanda,[214] considered one of the first great universities in recorded history. Nalanda reached its height under the patronage of the Pala Empire.[215][216] The Palas also built many viharas. They maintained close cultural and commercial ties with countries of Southeast Asia and Tibet. Sea trade added greatly to the prosperity of the Pala Empire.

Cholas

Chola Empire under Rajendra Chola, c. 1030 CE.

Medieval Cholas rose to prominence during the middle of the 9th century CE and established the greatest empire South India had seen.[217] They successfully united the South India under their rule and through their naval strength extended their influence in the Southeast Asian countries such as Srivijaya.[191] Under Rajaraja Chola I and his successors Rajendra Chola I, Rajadhiraja Chola, Virarajendra Chola and Kulothunga Chola I the dynasty became a military, economic and cultural power in South Asia and South-East Asia.[218][219] Rajendra Chola I's navies occupied the sea coasts from Burma to Vietnam,[220] the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, the Lakshadweep (Laccadive) islands, Sumatra, and the Malay Peninsula. The power of the new empire was proclaimed to the eastern world by the expedition to the Ganges which Rajendra Chola I undertook and by the occupation of cities of the maritime empire of Srivijaya in Southeast Asia, as well as by the repeated embassies to China.[221]

They dominated the political affairs of Sri Lanka for over two centuries through repeated invasions and occupation. They also had continuing trade contacts with the Arabs and the Chinese empire.[222] Rajaraja Chola I and his son Rajendra Chola I gave political unity to the whole of Southern India and established the Chola Empire as a respected sea power.[223] Under the Cholas, the South India reached new heights of excellence in art, religion and literature. In all of these spheres, the Chola period marked the culmination of movements that had begun in an earlier age under the Pallavas. Monumental architecture in the form of majestic temples and sculpture in stone and bronze reached a finesse never before achieved in India.[224]

Srirangam Ranganathaswamy Temple is the world's largest functioning Hindu temple.[225] present in Tamil Nadu, India. The temple is a significant archaeological and epigraphical site, providing a historic window into the early and mid medieval South Indian society and culture. The temple is mentioned in the Ramayana[226], Mahabharatha, Sangam literature(500 BCE to the 300 CE[227])and Various books. Beyond the ancient textual history, archaeological evidence such as inscriptions refer to this temple, and these stone inscriptions are from late 100 BCE to 100 CE.[citation needed] Hence, making it one of the oldest surviving active temple complexes in South India.

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Western Chalukya Empire

The Western Chalukya Empire ruled most of the western Deccan, South India, between the 10th and 12th centuries.[228] Vast areas between the Narmada River in the north and Kaveri River in the south came under Chalukya control.[228] During this period the other major ruling families of the Deccan, the Hoysalas, the Seuna Yadavas of Devagiri, the Kakatiya dynasty and the Southern Kalachuris, were subordinates of the Western Chalukyas and gained their independence only when the power of the Chalukya waned during the latter half of the 12th century.[229]

The Western Chalukyas developed an architectural style known today as a transitional style, an architectural link between the style of the early Chalukya dynasty and that of the later Hoysala empire. Most of its monuments are in the districts bordering the Tungabhadra River in central Karnataka. Well known examples are the Kasivisvesvara Temple at Lakkundi, the Mallikarjuna Temple at Kuruvatti, the Kallesvara Temple at Bagali, Siddhesvara Temple at Haveri, and the Mahadeva Temple at Itagi.[230] This was an important period in the development of fine arts in Southern India, especially in literature as the Western Chalukya kings encouraged writers in the native language of Kannada, and Sanskrit like the philosopher and statesman Basava and the great mathematician Bhāskara II.[231][232] Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Late medieval period (c. 1200–1526 CE)

The late medieval period is marked by repeated invasions of the Muslim Central Asian nomadic clans,[233][234] the rule of the Delhi sultanate, and by the growth of other dynasties and empires, built upon military technology of the Sultanate.[235]

Delhi Sultanate

The Delhi Sultanate reached its zenith under the Turko-Indian Tughlaq dynasty.[236]

The Delhi Sultanate was a series of successive Islamic states based in Delhi, ruled by several dynasties of Turkic, Turko-Indian[237] and Pashtun origins.[238] It ruled large parts of the Indian subcontinent from the 13th to the early 16th century.[239] In the 12th and 13th centuries, Central Asian Turks invaded parts of northern India and established the Delhi Sultanate in the former Hindu holdings.[240] The subsequent Mamluk dynasty of Delhi managed to conquer large areas of northern India, while the Khalji dynasty conquered most of central India while forcing the principal Hindu kingdoms of South India to become vassal states.[239]

The Sultanate ushered in a period of Indian cultural renaissance. The resulting "Indo-Muslim" fusion of cultures left lasting syncretic monuments in architecture, music, literature, religion, and clothing. It is surmised that the language of Urdu was born during the Delhi Sultanate period. The Delhi Sultanate is the only Indo-Islamic empire to enthrone one of the few female rulers in India, Razia Sultana (1236–1240).

While initially disruptive due to the passing of power from native Indian elites to Turkic Muslim elites, the Delhi Sultanate was responsible for integrating the Indian subcontinent into a growing world system, drawing India into a wider international network, which had a significant impact on Indian culture and society.[241] However, the Delhi Sultanate also caused large-scale destruction and desecration of temples in the Indian subcontinent.[242]

The Mongol invasions of India were successfully repelled by the Delhi Sultanate during the rule of Alauddin Khalji. A major factor in their success was their Turkic Mamluk slave army, who were highly skilled in the same style of nomadic cavalry warfare as the Mongols. It is possible that the Mongol Empire may have expanded into India were it not for the Delhi Sultanate's role in repelling them.[243] By repeatedly repulsing the Mongol raiders, the sultanate saved India from the devastation visited on West and Central Asia, setting the scene for centuries of migration of fleeing soldiers, learned men, mystics, traders, artists, and artisans from that region into the subcontinent, thereby creating a syncretic Indo-Islamic culture in the north.[244][243]

A Turco-Mongol conqueror in Central Asia, Timur (Tamerlane), attacked the reigning Sultan Nasir-u Din Mehmud of the Tughlaq dynasty in the north Indian city of Delhi.[245] The Sultan's army was defeated on 17 December 1398. Timur entered Delhi and the city was sacked, destroyed, and left in ruins after Timur's army had killed and plundered for three days and nights. He ordered the whole city to be sacked except for the sayyids, scholars, and the "other Muslims" (artists); 100,000 war prisoners were put to death in one day.[246] The Sultanate suffered significantly from the sacking of Delhi. Though revived briefly under the Lodi dynasty, it was but a shadow of the former. Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Vijayanagara Empire

Vijayanagara Empire

The Vijayanagara Empire was established in 1336 by Harihara I and his brother Bukka Raya I of Sangama Dynasty,[247] which originated as a political heir of the Hoysala Empire, Kakatiya Empire,[248] and the Pandyan Empire.[249] The empire rose to prominence as a culmination of attempts by the south Indian powers to ward off Islamic invasions by the end of the 13th century. It lasted until 1646, although its power declined after a major military defeat in 1565 by the combined armies of the Deccan sultanates. The empire is named after its capital city of Vijayanagara, whose ruins surround present day Hampi, now a World Heritage Site in Karnataka, India.[250]

In the first two decades after the founding of the empire, Harihara I gained control over most of the area south of the Tungabhadra river and earned the title of Purvapaschima Samudradhishavara ("master of the eastern and western seas"). By 1374 Bukka Raya I, successor to Harihara I, had defeated the chiefdom of Arcot, the Reddys of Kondavidu, and the Sultan of Madurai and had gained control over Goa in the west and the Tungabhadra-Krishna doab in the north.[251][252]

Harihara II, the second son of Bukka Raya I, further consolidated the kingdom beyond the Krishna River and brought the whole of South India under the Vijayanagara umbrella.[253] The next ruler, Deva Raya I, emerged successful against the Gajapatis of Odisha and undertook important works of fortification and irrigation.[254] Italian traveler Niccolo de Conti wrote of him as the most powerful ruler of India.[255] Deva Raya II succeeded to the throne in 1424 and was possibly the most capable of the Sangama Dynasty rulers.[256] He quelled rebelling feudal lords as well as the Zamorin of Calicut and Quilon in the south. He invaded the island of Sri Lanka and became overlord of the kings of Burma at Pegu and Tanasserim.[257][258][259]

The Vijayanagara Emperors were tolerant of all religions and sects, as writings by foreign visitors show.[260] The kings used titles such as Gobrahamana Pratipalanacharya (literally, "protector of cows and Brahmins") and Hindurayasuratrana (lit, "upholder of Hindu faith") that testified to their intention of protecting Hinduism and yet were at the same time staunchly Islamicate in their court ceremonials and dress.[261] The empire's founders, Harihara I and Bukka Raya I, were devout Shaivas (worshippers of Shiva), but made grants to the Vaishnava order of Sringeri with Vidyaranya as their patron saint, and designated Varaha (an avatar of Vishnu) as their emblem.[262] Nobles from Central Asia's Timurid kingdoms also came to Vijayanagara.[263] The later Saluva and Tuluva kings were Vaishnava by faith, but worshipped at the feet of Lord Virupaksha (Shiva) at Hampi as well as Lord Venkateshwara (Vishnu) at Tirupati.[264] A Sanskrit work, Jambavati Kalyanam by King Krishnadevaraya, called Lord Virupaksha Karnata Rajya Raksha Mani ("protective jewel of Karnata Empire").[265] The kings patronised the saints of the dvaita order (philosophy of dualism) of Madhvacharya at Udupi.[266]

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

The empire's legacy includes many monuments spread over South India, the best known of which is the group at Hampi. The previous temple building traditions in South India came together in the Vijayanagara Architecture style. The mingling of all faiths and vernaculars inspired architectural innovation of Hindu temple construction. South Indian mathematics flourished under the protection of the Vijayanagara Empire in Kerala. The south Indian mathematician Madhava of Sangamagrama founded the famous Kerala School of Astronomy and Mathematics in the 14th century which produced a lot of great south Indian mathematicians like Parameshvara, Nilakantha Somayaji and Jyeṣṭhadeva.[269] Efficient administration and vigorous overseas trade brought new technologies such as water management systems for irrigation.[270] The empire's patronage enabled fine arts and literature to reach new heights in Kannada, Telugu, Tamil, and Sanskrit, while Carnatic music evolved into its current form.[271]

Vijayanagara went into decline after the defeat in the Battle of Talikota (1565). After the death of Aliya Rama Raya in the Battle of Talikota, Tirumala Deva Raya started the Aravidu dynasty, moved and founded a new capital of Penukonda to replace the destroyed Hampi, and attempted to reconstitute the remains of Vijayanagara Empire.[272] Tirumala abdicated in 1572, dividing the remains of his kingdom to his three sons, and pursued a religious life until his death in 1578. The Aravidu dynasty successors ruled the region but the empire collapsed in 1614, and the final remains ended in 1646, from continued wars with the Bijapur sultanate and others.[273][274][275] During this period, more kingdoms in South India became independent and separate from Vijayanagara. These include the Mysore Kingdom, Keladi Nayaka, Nayaks of Madurai, Nayaks of Tanjore, Nayakas of Chitradurga and Nayak Kingdom of Gingee – all of which declared independence and went on to have a significant impact on the history of South India in the coming centuries.[273]

Other kingdoms

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

For two and a half centuries from the mid-13th century, politics in Northern India was dominated by the Delhi Sultanate, and in Southern India by the Vijayanagar Empire. However, there were other regional powers present as well. After fall of Pala Empire, the Chero dynasty ruled much of Eastern Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and Jharkhand from 12th CE to 18th CE.[276][277][278] The Reddy dynasty successfully defeated the Delhi Sultanate and extended their rule from Cuttack in the north to Kanchi in the south, eventually being absorbed into the expanding Vijayanagara Empire.[279]

In the north, the Rajput kingdoms remained the dominant force in Western and Central India. The Mewar dynasty under Maharana Hammir defeated and captured Muhammad Tughlaq with the Bargujars as his main allies. Tughlaq had to pay a huge ransom and relinquish all of Mewar's lands. After this event, the Delhi Sultanate did not attack Chittor for a few hundred years. The Rajputs re-established their independence, and Rajput states were established as far east as Bengal and north into the Punjab. The Tomaras established themselves at Gwalior, and Man Singh Tomar reconstructed the Gwalior Fort.[280] During this period, Mewar emerged as the leading Rajput state; and Rana Kumbha expanded his kingdom at the expense of the Sultanates of Malwa and Gujarat.[280][281] The next great Rajput ruler, Rana Sanga of Mewar, became the principal player in Northern India. His objectives grew in scope – he planned to conquer Delhi. But, his defeat in the Battle of Khanwa consolidated the new Mughal dynasty in India.[280] The Mewar dynasty under Maharana Udai Singh II faced further defeat by Mughal emperor Akbar, with their capital Chittor being captured. Due to this event, Udai Singh II founded Udaipur, which became the new capital of the Mewar kingdom. His son, Maharana Pratap of Mewar, firmly resisted the Mughals. Akbar sent many missions against him. He survived to ultimately gain control of all of Mewar, excluding the Chittor Fort.[282]

In the south, the Bahmani Sultanate was the chief rival of the Vijayanagara, and frequently created difficulties for the Vijayanagara.[283] In the early 16th century Krishnadevaraya of the Vijayanagar Empire defeated the last remnant of Bahmani Sultanate power,[284] resulting it being split into five small Deccan sultanates.[285] In 1490, Ahmadnagar declared independence, followed by Bijapur and Berar in the same year; Golkonda became independent in 1518 and Bidar in 1528.[286] Although generally rivals, they did ally against the Vijayanagara Empire in 1565, permanently weakening Vijayanagar in the Battle of Talikota.

In the East, the Gajapati Kingdom remained a strong regional power to reckon with, associated with a high point in the growth of regional culture and architecture. Under Kapilendradeva, Gajapatis became an empire stretching from the lower Ganga in the north to the Kaveri in the south.[287] In Northeast India, the Ahom Kingdom was a major power for six centuries;[288][289] led by Lachit Borphukan, the Ahoms decisively defeated the Mughal army at the Battle of Saraighat during the Ahom-Mughal conflicts.[290] Further east in Northeastern India was the Kingdom of Manipur, which ruled from their seat of power at Kangla Fort and developed a sophisticated Hindu Gaudiya Vaishnavite culture.[291][292][293]

The Sultanate of Bengal was the dominant power of the Ganges–Brahmaputra Delta, with a network of mint towns spread across the region. It was a Sunni Muslim monarchy with Indo-Turkic, Arab, Abyssinian and Bengali Muslim elites. The sultanate was known for its religious pluralism where non-Muslim communities co-existed peacefully. The Bengal Sultanate had a circle of vassal states, including Odisha in the southwest, Arakan in the southeast, and Tripura in the east. In the early 16th century, the Bengal Sultanate reached the peak of its territorial growth with control over Kamrup and Kamata in the northeast and Jaunpur and Bihar in the west. It was reputed as a thriving trading nation and one of Asia's strongest states. The Bengal Sultanate was described by contemporary European and Chinese visitors as a relatively prosperous kingdom and the "richest country to trade with". The Bengal Sultanate left a strong architectural legacy. Buildings from the period show foreign influences merged into a distinct Bengali style. The Bengal Sultanate was also the largest and most prestigious authority among the independent medieval Muslim-ruled states in the history of Bengal. Its decline began with an interregnum by the Suri Empire, followed by Mughal conquest and disintegration into petty kingdoms.

Bhakti movement and Sikhism

The Dasam Granth (above) was composed by Sikh Guru Gobind Singh.

The Bhakti movement refers to the theistic devotional trend that emerged in medieval Hinduism[294] and later revolutionised in Sikhism.[295] It originated in the seventh-century south India (now parts of Tamil Nadu and Kerala), and spread northwards.[294] It swept over east and north India from the 15th century onwards, reaching its zenith between the 15th and 17th century CE.[296]

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Early modern period (c. 1526–1858 CE)

The early modern period of Indian history is dated from 1526 CE to 1858 CE, corresponding to the rise and fall of the Mughal Empire, which inherited from the Timurid Renaissance. During this age India's economy expanded, relative peace was maintained and arts were patronized. This period witnessed the further development of Indo-Islamic architecture;[306][307] the growth of Mahrattas and Sikhs enabled them to rule significant regions of India in the waning days of the Mughal empire.[15] With the discovery of the Cape route in the 1500s, the first Europeans to arrive by sea and establish themselves, were the Portuguese in Goa and Bombay.[308]

Mughal Empire

Lua error: too many expensive function calls.

In 1526, Babur swept across the Khyber Pass and established the Mughal Empire, which at its zenith covered much of South Asia.[310] However, his son Humayun was defeated by the Afghan warrior Sher Shah Suri in 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to Kabul. After Sher Shah's death, his son Islam Shah Suri and his Hindu general Hemu Vikramaditya established secular rule in North India from Delhi until 1556, when Akbar (r. 1556–1605), grandson of Babur, defeated Hemu in the Second Battle of Panipat on 6 November 1556 after winning Battle of Delhi. Akbar tried to establish a good relationship with the Hindus. Akbar declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism. He rolled back the jizya tax for non-Muslims. The Mughal emperors married local royalty, allied themselves with local maharajas, and attempted to fuse their Turko-Persian culture with ancient Indian styles, creating a unique Indo-Persian culture and Indo-Saracenic architecture.

Akbar married a Rajput princess, Mariam-uz-Zamani, and they had a son, Jahangir (r. 1605–1627).[311] Jahangir followed his father's policy. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the Indian subcontinent by 1600. The reign of Shah Jahan (r. 1628–1658) was the golden age of Mughal architecture. He erected several large monuments, the most famous of which is the Taj Mahal at Agra.

It was one of the largest empires to have existed in the Indian subcontinent,[312] and surpassed China to become the world's largest economic power, controlling 24.4% of the world economy,[313] and the world leader in manufacturing,[314] producing 25% of global industrial output.[315] The economic and demographic upsurge was stimulated by Mughal agrarian reforms that intensified agricultural production,[316] and a relatively high degree of urbanisation.[317]

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). The Mughal Empire reached the zenith of its territorial expanse during the reign of Aurangzeb (r. 1658–1707), under whose reign the proto-industrialization[318] led to India surpassing Qing China as the world's largest economy.[319][320] Aurangzeb was less tolerant than his predecessors, reintroducing the jizya tax and destroying several historical temples, while at the same time building more Hindu temples than he destroyed,[321] employing significantly more Hindus in his imperial bureaucracy than his predecessors, and advancing administrators based on ability rather than religion.[322] However, he is often blamed for the erosion of the tolerant syncretic tradition of his predecessors, as well as increasing religious controversy and centralisation. The English East India Company suffered a defeat in the Anglo-Mughal War.[323][324]

18th-century political formation in India

The Mughals suffered several blows due to invasions from Marathas, Rajputs, Jats and Afghans. In 1737, the Maratha general Bajirao of the Maratha Empire invaded and plundered Delhi. Under the general Amir Khan Umrao Al Udat, the Mughal Emperor sent 8,000 troops to drive away the 5,000 Maratha cavalry soldiers. Baji Rao easily routed the novice Mughal general. In 1737, in the final defeat of Mughal Empire, the commander-in-chief of the Mughal Army, Nizam-ul-mulk, was routed at Bhopal by the Maratha army. This essentially brought an end to the Mughal Empire. While Bharatpur State under Jat ruler Suraj Mal, overran the Mughal garrison at Agra and plundered the city.[325] In 1739, Nader Shah, emperor of Iran, defeated the Mughal army at the Battle of Karnal.[326] After this victory, Nader captured and sacked Delhi, carrying away treasures including the Peacock Throne.[327] Mughal rule was further weakened by constant native Indian resistance; Banda Singh Bahadur led the Sikh Khalsa against Mughal religious oppression; Hindu Rajas of Bengal, Pratapaditya and Raja Sitaram Ray revolted; and Maharaja Chhatrasal, of Bundela Rajputs, fought the Mughals and established the Panna State.[328] The Mughal dynasty was reduced to puppet rulers by 1757. Vadda Ghalughara took place under the Muslim provincial government based at Lahore to wipe out the Sikhs, with 30,000 Sikhs being killed, an offensive that had begun with the Mughals, with the Chhota Ghallughara,[329] and lasted several decades under its Muslim successor states.[330]


Maratha Empire

Lua error: too many expensive function calls. The Maratha kingdom was founded and consolidated by Chatrapati Shivaji.[331] However, the credit for making the Marathas formidable power nationally goes to Peshwa (chief minister) Bajirao I. Historian K.K. Datta wrote that Bajirao I "may very well be regarded as the second founder of the Maratha Empire".[332]

In the early 18th century, under the Peshwas, the Marathas consolidated and ruled over much of South Asia. The Marathas are credited to a large extent for ending Mughal rule in India.[333][334][335] In 1737, the Marathas defeated a Mughal army in their capital, in the Battle of Delhi. The Marathas continued their military campaigns against the Mughals, Nizam, Nawab of Bengal and the Durrani Empire to further extend their boundaries. By 1760, the domain of the Marathas stretched across most of the Indian subcontinent.[citation needed] The Marathas even attempted to capture Delhi and discussed putting Vishwasrao Peshwa on the throne there in place of the Mughal emperor.[336]

The Maratha empire at its peak stretched from Tamil Nadu in the south,[337] to Peshawar (modern-day Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Pakistan[338] [note 2]) in the north, and Bengal in the east. The Northwestern expansion of the Marathas was stopped after the Third Battle of Panipat (1761). However, the Maratha authority in the north was re-established within a decade under Peshwa Madhavrao I.[340]

Under Madhavrao I, the strongest knights were granted semi-autonomy, creating a confederacy of United Maratha states under the Gaekwads of Baroda, the Holkars of Indore and Malwa, the Scindias of Gwalior and Ujjain, the Bhonsales of Nagpur and the Puars of Dhar and Dewas. In 1775, the East India Company intervened in a Peshwa family succession struggle in Pune, which led to the First Anglo-Maratha War, resulting in a Maratha victory.[341] The Marathas remained a major power in India until their defeat in the Second and Third Anglo-Maratha Wars (1805–1818).

Sikh Empire

Lua error: too many expensive function calls.

The Sikh Empire was a political entity that governed the Northwestern regions of the Indian subcontinent, based around the Punjab region, from 1799 to 1849. It was forged, on the foundations of the Khalsa, under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh (1780–1839).[citation needed]

Maharaja Ranjit Singh consolidated much of northern India into an empire using his Sikh Khalsa Army, trained in European military techniques and equipped with modern military technologies. Ranjit Singh proved himself to be a master strategist and selected well-qualified generals for his army. He successfully ended the Afghan-Sikh Wars. In stages, he added central Punjab, the provinces of Multan and Kashmir, and the Peshawar Valley to his empire.[343][344]

At its peak in the 19th century, the empire extended from the Khyber Pass in the west, to Kashmir in the north, to Sindh in the south, running along Sutlej river to Himachal in the east. After the death of Ranjit Singh, the empire weakened, leading to conflict with the British East India Company. The First Anglo-Sikh War and Second Anglo-Sikh War marked the downfall of the Sikh Empire, making it among the last areas of the Indian subcontinent to be conquered by the British.

Other kingdoms

Territories of India in 1763

The Kingdom of Mysore in southern India expanded to its greatest extent under Hyder Ali and his son Tipu Sultan in the later half of the 18th century. Under their rule, Mysore fought series of wars against the Marathas and British or their combined forces. The Maratha–Mysore War ended in April 1787, following the finalizing of treaty of Gajendragad, in which Tipu Sultan was obligated to pay tribute to the Marathas. Concurrently, the Anglo-Mysore Wars took place, where the Mysoreans used the Mysorean rockets. The Fourth Anglo-Mysore War (1798–1799) saw the death of Tipu. Mysore's alliance with the French was seen as a threat to the British East India Company, and Mysore was attacked from all four sides. The Nizam of Hyderabad and the Marathas launched an invasion from the north. The British won a decisive victory at the Siege of Seringapatam (1799).

Hyderabad was founded by the Qutb Shahi dynasty of Golconda in 1591. Following a brief Mughal rule, Asif Jah, a Mughal official, seized control of Hyderabad and declared himself Nizam-al-Mulk of Hyderabad in 1724. The Nizams lost considerable territory and paid tribute to the Maratha Empire after being routed in multiple battles, such as the Battle of Palkhed.[345] However, the Nizams maintained their sovereignty from 1724 until 1948 through paying tributes to the Marathas, and later, being vassels of the British. Hyderabad State became a princely state in British India in 1798.

The Nawabs of Bengal had become the de facto rulers of Bengal following the decline of Mughal Empire. However, their rule was interrupted by Marathas who carried out six expeditions in Bengal from 1741 to 1748, as a result of which Bengal became a tributary state of Marathas. On 23 June 1757, Siraj ud-Daulah, the last independent Nawab of Bengal was betrayed in the Battle of Plassey by Mir Jafar. He lost to the British, who took over the charge of Bengal in 1757, installed Mir Jafar on the Masnad (throne) and established itself to a political power in Bengal.[346] In 1765 the system of Dual Government was established, in which the Nawabs ruled on behalf of the British and were mere puppets to the British. In 1772 the system was abolished and Bengal was brought under the direct control of the British. In 1793, when the Nizamat (governorship) of the Nawab was also taken away, they remained as mere pensioners of the British East India Company.[347][348]

In the 18th century, the whole of Rajputana was virtually subdued by the Marathas. The Second Anglo-Maratha War distracted the Marathas from 1807 to 1809, but afterward Maratha domination of Rajputana resumed. In 1817, the British went to war with the Pindaris, raiders who were fled in Maratha territory, which quickly became the Third Anglo-Maratha War, and the British government offered its protection to the Rajput rulers from the Pindaris and the Marathas. By the end of 1818 similar treaties had been executed between the other Rajput states and Britain. The Maratha Sindhia ruler of Gwalior gave up the district of Ajmer-Merwara to the British, and Maratha influence in Rajasthan came to an end.[349] Most of the Rajput princes remained loyal to Britain in the Revolt of 1857, and few political changes were made in Rajputana until Indian independence in 1947. The Rajputana Agency contained more than 20 princely states, most notable being Udaipur State, Jaipur State, Bikaner State and Jodhpur State.

After the fall of the Maratha Empire, many Maratha dynasties and states became vassals in a subsidiary alliance with the British. With the decline of the Sikh Empire, after the First Anglo-Sikh War in 1846, under the terms of the Treaty of Amritsar, the British government sold Kashmir to Maharaja Gulab Singh and the princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, the second-largest princely state in British India, was created by the Dogra dynasty.[350][351] While in Eastern and Northeastern India, the Hindu and Buddhist states of Cooch Behar Kingdom, Twipra Kingdom and Kingdom of Sikkim were annexed by the British and made vassal princely state.

After the fall of the Vijayanagara Empire, Polygar states emerged in Southern India; and managed to weather invasions and flourished until the Polygar Wars, where they were defeated by the British East India Company forces.[352] Around the 18th century, the Kingdom of Nepal was formed by Rajput rulers.[353]

European exploration

The route followed in Vasco da Gama's first voyage (1497–1499).

In 1498, a Portuguese fleet under Vasco da Gama discovered a new sea route from Europe to India, which paved the way for direct Indo-European commerce. The Portuguese soon set up trading posts in Velha Goa, Damaon, Dio island, and Bombay. The Portuguese instituted the Goa Inquisition, where new Indian converts were punished for suspected heresy against Christianity and non-Christians were condemned.[354] Goa remained the main Portuguese territory until it was annexed by India in 1961.[355]

The next to arrive were the Dutch, with their main base in Ceylon. They established ports in Malabar. However, their expansion into India was halted after their defeat in the Battle of Colachel by the Kingdom of Travancore during the Travancore-Dutch War. The Dutch never recovered from the defeat and no longer posed a large colonial threat to India.[356][357]

The internal conflicts among Indian kingdoms gave opportunities to the European traders to gradually establish political influence and appropriate lands. Following the Dutch, the British—who set up in the west coast port of Surat in 1619—and the French both established trading outposts in India. Although these continental European powers controlled various coastal regions of southern and eastern India during the ensuing century, they eventually lost all their territories in India to the British, with the exception of the French outposts of Pondichéry and Chandernagore,[358][359] and the Portuguese colonies of Goa, Daman and Diu.[360]

East India Company rule in India

Lua error: too many expensive function calls.

The English East India Company was founded in 1600. It gained a foothold in India with the establishment of a factory in Masulipatnam on the Eastern coast of India in 1611 and a grant of rights by the Mughal emperor Jahangir to establish a factory in Surat in 1612. In 1640, after receiving similar permission from the Vijayanagara ruler farther south, a second factory was established in Madras on the southeastern coast. The islet of Bom Bahia in present-day Mumbai (Bombay), was a Portuguese outpost not far from Surat, it was presented to Charles II of England as dowry, in his marriage to Catherine of Braganza; Charles in turn leased Bombay to the Company in 1668. Two decades later, the company established a trade post in the River Ganges delta. During this time other companies established by the Portuguese, Dutch, French, and Danish were similarly expanding in the subcontinent.

The company's victory under Robert Clive in the 1757 Battle of Plassey and another victory in the 1764 Battle of Buxar (in Bihar), consolidated the company's power, and forced emperor Shah Alam II to appoint it the diwan, or revenue collector, of Bengal, Bihar, and Orissa. The company thus became the de facto ruler of large areas of the lower Gangetic plain by 1773. It also proceeded by degrees to expand its dominions around Bombay and Madras. The Anglo-Mysore Wars (1766–99) and the Anglo-Maratha Wars (1772–1818) left it in control of large areas of India south of the Sutlej River. With the defeat of the Marathas, no native power represented a threat for the company any longer.[361]

The expansion of the company's power chiefly took two forms. The first of these was the outright annexation of Indian states and subsequent direct governance of the underlying regions that collectively came to comprise British India. The annexed regions included the North-Western Provinces (comprising Rohilkhand, Gorakhpur, and the Doab) (1801), Delhi (1803), Assam (Ahom Kingdom 1828) and Sindh (1843). Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, and Kashmir were annexed after the Anglo-Sikh Wars in 1849–56 (Period of tenure of Marquess of Dalhousie Governor General). However, Kashmir was immediately sold under the Treaty of Amritsar (1850) to the Dogra Dynasty of Jammu and thereby became a princely state. In 1854, Berar was annexed along with the state of Oudh two years later.[362]

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

The second form of asserting power involved treaties in which Indian rulers acknowledged the company's hegemony in return for limited internal autonomy. Since the company operated under financial constraints, it had to set up political underpinnings for its rule.[363] The most important such support came from the subsidiary alliances with Indian princes.[363] In the early 19th century, the territories of these princes accounted for two-thirds of India.[363] When an Indian ruler who was able to secure his territory wanted to enter such an alliance, the company welcomed it as an economical method of indirect rule that did not involve the economic costs of direct administration or the political costs of gaining the support of alien subjects.[364]

In return, the company undertook the "defense of these subordinate allies and treated them with traditional respect and marks of honor."[364] Subsidiary alliances created the Princely States of the Hindu maharajas and the Muslim nawabs. Prominent among the princely states were Cochin (1791), Jaipur (1794), Travancore (1795), Hyderabad (1798), Mysore (1799), Cis-Sutlej Hill States (1815), Central India Agency (1819), Cutch and Gujarat Gaikwad territories (1819), Rajputana (1818) and Bahawalpur (1833).[362]

Indian indenture system

The Indian indenture system was an ongoing system of indenture, a form of debt bondage, by which 3.5 million Indians were transported to colonies of European powers to provide labor for the (mainly sugar) plantations. It started from the end of slavery in 1833 and continued until 1920. This resulted in the development of a large Indian diaspora that spread from the Caribbean to the Pacific Ocean and the growth of large Indo-Caribbean and Indo-African populations.

Modern period and independence from Britain (after c. 1850 CE)

Rebellion of 1857 and its consequences

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). The Indian rebellion of 1857 was a large-scale rebellion by soldiers employed by the British East India Company in northern and central India against the company's rule. The spark that led to the mutiny was the issue of new gunpowder cartridges for the Enfield rifle, which was insensitive to local religious prohibition. The key mutineer was Mangal Pandey.[365] In addition, the underlying grievances over British taxation, the ethnic gulf between the British officers and their Indian troops and land annexations played a significant role in the rebellion. Within weeks after Pandey's mutiny, dozens of units of the Indian army joined peasant armies in widespread rebellion. The rebel soldiers were later joined by Indian nobility, many of whom had lost titles and domains under the Doctrine of Lapse and felt that the company had interfered with a traditional system of inheritance. Rebel leaders such as Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi belonged to this group.[366]

After the outbreak of the mutiny in Meerut, the rebels very quickly reached Delhi. The rebels had also captured large tracts of the North-Western Provinces and Awadh (Oudh). Most notably, in Awadh, the rebellion took on the attributes of a patriotic revolt against British presence.[367] However, the British East India Company mobilised rapidly with the assistance of friendly Princely states, but it took the British the better part of 1858 to suppress the rebellion. Due to the rebels being poorly equipped and having no outside support or funding, they were brutally subdued.[368]

In the aftermath, all power was transferred from the British East India Company to the British Crown, which began to administer most of India as provinces. The Crown controlled the company's lands directly and had considerable indirect influence over the rest of India, which consisted of the Princely states ruled by local royal families. There were officially 565 princely states in 1947, but only 21 had actual state governments, and only three were large (Mysore, Hyderabad, and Kashmir). They were absorbed into the independent nation in 1947–48.[369]

British Raj (1858–1947)

Lua error: too many expensive function calls.

After 1857, the colonial government strengthened and expanded its infrastructure via the court system, legal procedures, and statutes. The Indian Penal Code came into being.[370] In education, Thomas Babington Macaulay had made schooling a priority for the Raj in 1835 and succeeded in implementing the use of English for instruction. By 1890 some 60,000 Indians had matriculated.[371] The Indian economy grew at about 1% per year from 1880 to 1920, and the population also grew at 1%. However, from 1910s Indian private industry began to grow significantly. India built a modern railway system in the late 19th century which was the fourth largest in the world.[372] Historians have been bitterly divided on issues of economic history, with the Nationalist school arguing that India was poorer due to British rule.[373]

In 1905, Lord Curzon split the large province of Bengal into a largely Hindu western half and "Eastern Bengal and Assam", a largely Muslim eastern half. The British goal was said to be efficient administration but the people of Bengal were outraged at the apparent "divide and rule" strategy. It also marked the beginning of the organised anti-colonial movement. When the Liberal party in Britain came to power in 1906, he was removed. Bengal was reunified in 1911. The new Viceroy Gilbert Minto and the new Secretary of State for India John Morley consulted with Congress leaders on political reforms. The Morley-Minto reforms of 1909 provided for Indian membership of the provincial executive councils as well as the Viceroy's executive council. The Imperial Legislative Council was enlarged from 25 to 60 members and separate communal representation for Muslims was established in a dramatic step towards representative and responsible government.[374] Several socio-religious organisations came into being at that time. Muslims set up the All India Muslim League in 1906 to protect the interests of the aristocratic Muslims. The Hindu Mahasabha and Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) sought to represent Hindu interests though the latter always claimed it to be a "cultural" organisation.[375] Sikhs founded the Shiromani Akali Dal in 1920.[376] However, the largest and oldest political party Indian National Congress, founded in 1885, attempted to keep a distance from the socio-religious movements and identity politics.[377]

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

Indian Renaissance

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

The Bengali Renaissance refers to a social reform movement, dominated by Bengali Hindus, in the Bengal region of the Indian subcontinent during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a period of British rule. Historian Nitish Sengupta describes the renaissance as having started with reformer and humanitarian Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775–1833), and ended with Asia's first Nobel laureate Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941).[378] This flowering of religious and social reformers, scholars, and writers is described by historian David Kopf as "one of the most creative periods in Indian history."[379]

During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the Renaissance. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system, and religion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, which espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus.[380] It played an important role in reawakening Indian minds and intellect across the Indian subcontinent.

Famines

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). During British East India Company and British Crown rule, India experienced some of deadliest ever recorded famines. These famines, usually resulting from crop failures and often exacerbated by policies of the colonial government,[381] included the Great Famine of 1876–1878 in which 6.1 million to 10.3 million people died,[382] the Great Bengal famine of 1770 where between 1 and 10 million people died,[383][384] the Indian famine of 1899–1900 in which 1.25 to 10 million people died,[381] and the Bengal famine of 1943 where between 2.1 and 3.8 million people died.[385] The Third plague pandemic in the mid-19th century killed 10 million people in India.[386] Despite persistent diseases and famines, the population of the Indian subcontinent, which stood at up to 200 million in 1750,[387] had reached 389 million by 1941.[388]

World War I

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). During World War I, over 800,000 volunteered for the army, and more than 400,000 volunteered for non-combat roles, compared with the pre-war annual recruitment of about 15,000 men.[389] The Army saw early action on the Western Front at the First Battle of Ypres. After a year of front-line duty, sickness and casualties had reduced the Indian Corps to the point where it had to be withdrawn. Nearly 700,000 Indians fought the Turks in the Mesopotamian campaign. Indian formations were also sent to East Africa, Egypt, and Gallipoli.[390]

Indian Army and Imperial Service Troops fought during the Sinai and Palestine Campaign's defence of the Suez Canal in 1915, at Romani in 1916 and to Jerusalem in 1917. India units occupied the Jordan Valley and after the German spring offensive they became the major force in the Egyptian Expeditionary Force during the Battle of Megiddo and in the Desert Mounted Corps' advance to Damascus and on to Aleppo. Other divisions remained in India guarding the North-West Frontier and fulfilling internal security obligations.

One million Indian troops served abroad during the war. In total, 74,187 died,[391] and another 67,000 were wounded.[392] The roughly 90,000 soldiers who died fighting in World War I and the Afghan Wars are commemorated by the India Gate.

World War II

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). British India officially declared war on Nazi Germany in September 1939.[393] The British Raj, as part of the Allied Nations, sent over two and a half million volunteer soldiers to fight under British command against the Axis powers. Additionally, several Princely States provided large donations to support the Allied campaign. India also provided the base for American operations in support of China in the China Burma India Theatre.

Indians fought with distinction throughout the world, including in the European theatre against Germany, in North Africa against Germany and Italy, against the Italians in East Africa, in the Middle East against the Vichy French, in the South Asian region defending India against the Japanese and fighting the Japanese in Burma. Indians also aided in liberating British colonies such as Singapore and Hong Kong after the Japanese surrender in August 1945. Over 87,000 soldiers from the subcontinent died in World War II.

The Indian National Congress denounced Nazi Germany but would not fight it or anyone else until India was independent. Congress launched the Quit India Movement in August 1942, refusing to co-operate in any way with the government until independence was granted. The government immediately arrested over 60,000 national and local Congress leaders. The Muslim League rejected the Quit India movement and worked closely with the Raj authorities.

Subhas Chandra Bose (also called Netaji) broke with Congress and tried to form a military alliance with Germany or Japan to gain independence. The Germans assisted Bose in the formation of the Indian Legion;[394] however, it was Japan that helped him revamp the Indian National Army (INA), after the First Indian National Army under Mohan Singh was dissolved. The INA fought under Japanese direction, mostly in Burma.[395] Bose also headed the Provisional Government of Free India (or Azad Hind), a government-in-exile based in Singapore.[396][397]

By 1942, neighbouring Burma was invaded by Japan, which by then had already captured the Indian territory of Andaman and Nicobar Islands. Japan gave nominal control of the islands to the Provisional Government of Free India on 21 October 1943, and in the following March, the Indian National Army with the help of Japan crossed into India and advanced as far as Kohima in Nagaland. This advance on the mainland of the Indian subcontinent reached its farthest point on Indian territory, retreating from the Battle of Kohima in June and from that of Imphal on 3 July 1944.

The region of Bengal in British India suffered a devastating famine during 1940–1943. An estimated 2.1–3 million died from the famine, frequently characterised as "man-made",[398] with most sources asserting that wartime colonial policies exacerbated the crisis.[399]

Indian independence movement (1885–1947)

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value). The numbers of British in India were small,[402] yet they were able to rule 52% of the Indian subcontinent directly and exercise considerable leverage over the princely states that accounted for 48% of the area.[403]

One of the most important events of the 19th century was the rise of Indian nationalism,[404] leading Indians to seek first "self-rule" and later "complete independence". However, historians are divided over the causes of its rise. Probable reasons include a "clash of interests of the Indian people with British interests",[404] "racial discriminations",[405] and "the revelation of India's past".[406]

The first step toward Indian self-rule was the appointment of councillors to advise the British viceroy in 1861 and the first Indian was appointed in 1909. Provincial Councils with Indian members were also set up. The councillors' participation was subsequently widened into legislative councils. The British built a large British Indian Army, with the senior officers all British and many of the troops from small minority groups such as Gurkhas from Nepal and Sikhs.[407] The civil service was increasingly filled with natives at the lower levels, with the British holding the more senior positions.[408]

Bal Gangadhar Tilak, an Indian nationalist leader, declared Swaraj (home rule) as the destiny of the nation. His popular sentence "Swaraj is my birthright, and I shall have it"[409] became the source of inspiration. Tilak was backed by rising public leaders like Bipin Chandra Pal and Lala Lajpat Rai, who held the same point of view, notably they advocated the Swadeshi movement involving the boycott of imported items and the use of Indian-made goods;[410] the triumvirate were popularly known as Lal Bal Pal. In 1907, the Congress was split into two factions: The radicals, led by Tilak, advocated civil agitation and direct revolution to overthrow the British Empire and the abandonment of all things British. The moderates, led by leaders like Dadabhai Naoroji and Gopal Krishna Gokhale, on the other hand, wanted reform within the framework of British rule.[410]

The partition of Bengal in 1905 further increased the revolutionary movement for Indian independence. The disenfranchisement lead some to take violent action.

The British themselves adopted a "carrot and stick" approach in response to renewed nationalist demands. The means of achieving the proposed measure were later enshrined in the Government of India Act 1919, which introduced the principle of a dual mode of administration, or diarchy, in which elected Indian legislators and appointed British officials shared power.[411] In 1919, Colonel Reginald Dyer ordered his troops to fire their weapons on peaceful protestors, including unarmed women and children, resulting in the Jallianwala Bagh massacre; which led to the Non-cooperation Movement of 1920–1922. The massacre was a decisive episode towards the end of British rule in India.[412]

From 1920 leaders such as Mahatma Gandhi began highly popular mass movements to campaign against the British Raj using largely peaceful methods. The Gandhi-led independence movement opposed the British rule using non-violent methods like non-co-operation, civil disobedience and economic resistance. However, revolutionary activities against the British rule took place throughout the Indian subcontinent and some others adopted a militant approach like the Hindustan Republican Association, that sought to overthrow British rule by armed struggle.

The All India Azad Muslim Conference gathered in Delhi in April 1940 to voice its support for an independent and united India.[413] Its members included several Islamic organisations in India, as well as 1400 nationalist Muslim delegates.[414][415][416] The pro-separatist All-India Muslim League worked to try to silence those nationalist Muslims who stood against the partition of India, often using "intimidation and coercion".[415][416] The murder of the All India Azad Muslim Conference leader Allah Bakhsh Soomro also made it easier for the pro-separatist All-India Muslim League to demand the creation of a Pakistan.[416]

After World War II (c. 1946–1947)

"A moment comes, which comes but rarely in history, when we step out from the old to the new; when an age ends; and when the soul of a nation long suppressed finds utterance."

 — From, Tryst with destiny, a speech given by Jawaharlal Nehru to the Constituent Assembly of India on the eve of independence, 14 August 1947.[417]

In January 1946, several mutinies broke out in the armed services, starting with that of RAF servicemen frustrated with their slow repatriation. The mutinies came to a head with mutiny of the Royal Indian Navy in Bombay in February 1946, followed by others in Calcutta, Madras, and Karachi. The mutinies were rapidly suppressed. In early 1946, new elections were called and Congress candidates won in eight of the eleven provinces.

Late in 1946, the Labour government decided to end British rule of India, and in early 1947 it announced its intention of transferring power no later than June 1948 and participating in the formation of an interim government.

Along with the desire for independence, tensions between Hindus and Muslims had also been developing over the years. Muslim League leader Muhammad Ali Jinnah proclaimed 16 August 1946 as Direct Action Day, with the stated goal of highlighting, peacefully, the demand for a Muslim homeland in British India, which resulted in the outbreak of the cycle of violence that would be later called the "Great Calcutta Killing of August 1946". The communal violence spread to Bihar, Noakhali in Bengal, Garhmukteshwar in the United Provinces, and on to Rawalpindi in March 1947 in which Sikhs and Hindus were attacked or driven out by Muslims.

Literacy in India grew very slowly until independence in 1947. An acceleration in the rate of literacy growth occurred in the 1991–2001 period.

Independence and partition (c. 1947–present)

Lua error in Module:Gallery at line 124: attempt to call field '_warning' (a nil value).

In August 1947, the British Indian Empire was partitioned into the Union of India and Dominion of Pakistan. In particular, the partition of Punjab and Bengal led to rioting between Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs in these provinces and spread to other nearby regions, leaving some 500,000 dead. The police and army units were largely ineffective. The British officers were gone, and the units were beginning to tolerate if not actually indulge in violence against their religious enemies.[418][419][420] Also, this period saw one of the largest mass migrations anywhere in modern history, with a total of 12 million Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims moving between the newly created nations of India and Pakistan (which gained independence on 15 and 14 August 1947 respectively).[419] In 1971, Bangladesh, formerly East Pakistan and East Bengal, seceded from Pakistan.[421]

See also

References

Notes

  1. The "First urbanisation" was the Indus Valley Civilisation.[71]
  2. Many historians consider Attock to be the final frontier of the Maratha Empire[339]

Citations

  1. Michael D. Petraglia; Bridget Allchin (22 May 2007). The Evolution and History of Human Populations in South Asia: Inter-disciplinary Studies in Archaeology, Biological Anthropology, Linguistics and Genetics. Springer Science & Business Media. p. 6. ISBN 978-1-4020-5562-1. Quote: "Y-Chromosome and Mt-DNA data support the colonization of South Asia by modern humans originating in Africa. ... Coalescence dates for most non-European populations average to between 73–55 ka."
  2. 2.0 2.1 2.2 Wright, Rita P. (26 October 2009). The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy and Society. Cambridge University Press. pp. 44, 51. ISBN 978-0-521-57652-9.
  3. Wright, Rita P. (26 October 2009). The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society. Cambridge University Press. pp. 115–125. ISBN 978-0-521-57652-9.
  4. Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274
  5. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia: From Early Times to c. 1800, Band 1 by Nicholas Tarling, p. 281
  6. Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274.
  7. Societies, Networks, and Transitions, Volume B: From 600 to 1750 by Craig Lockard p. 333
  8. Power and Plenty: Trade, War, and the World Economy in the Second Millennium by Ronald Findlay, Kevin H. O'Rourke p. 67
  9. Essays on Ancient India by Raj Kumar p. 199
  10. Al Baldiah wal nahaiyah vol: 7 p. 141 "Conquest of Makran"
  11. Meri 2005, p. 146.
  12. The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought: p. 340
  13. Sohoni, Pushkar (2018). The Architecture of a Deccan Sultanate: Courtly Practice and Royal Authority in Late Medieval India. London: I.B. Tauris. ISBN 978-1-78453-794-4.
  14. Eaton, Richard M. (31 July 1996). The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier, 1204–1760. University of California Press. pp. 64–. ISBN 978-0-520-20507-9.
  15. 15.0 15.1 "India before the British: The Mughal Empire and its Rivals, 1526–1857". University of Exeter.
  16. Parthasarathi, Prasannan (11 August 2011). Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850. Cambridge University Press. pp. 39–45. ISBN 978-1-139-49889-0.
  17. Maddison, Angus (25 September 2003). Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics. OECD Publishing. pp. 259–261. ISBN 9264104143.
  18. Harrison, Lawrence E.; Berger, Peter L. (2006). Developing cultures: case studies. Routledge. p. 158. ISBN 978-0-415-95279-8.
  19. Ian Copland; Ian Mabbett; Asim Roy; et al. (2012). A History of State and Religion in India. Routledge. p. 161.
  20. History of Mysore Under Hyder Ali and Tippoo Sultan by Joseph Michaud p. 143
  21. Taçon, Paul S.C. (17 October 2018). "The Rock Art of South and East Asia". In David, Bruno; McNiven, Ian J. (eds.). The Oxford Handbook of the Archaeology and Anthropology of Rock Art. Oxford University Press. pp. 181–. ISBN 978-0-19-084495-0.
  22. Mithen, Steven J. (2006). After the Ice: A Global Human History, 20,000–5000 BC. Harvard University Press. pp. 411–. ISBN 978-0-674-01999-7.
  23. Upinder Singh 2008, p. 89.
  24. Dubey-Pathak, Meenakshi (2014). "The Rock Art of the Bhimbetka Area in India" (PDF). Adoranten: 16, 19. Archived (PDF) from the original on 13 September 2021.
  25. Chauhan 2010, p. 147.
  26. 26.0 26.1 26.2 Petraglia & Allchin 2007, p. 5.
  27. 27.0 27.1 27.2 Petraglia 2010, pp. 167–170.
  28. Mishra, Sheila (1999). "Developing an Indian stone age chronology". In Murray, Tim (ed.). Time and Archaeology. Routledge. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-415-11762-3.
  29. 29.0 29.1 29.2 29.3 Chauhan 2010, pp. 147–160.
  30. Dyson, Tim (2018). A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day. Oxford University Press. p. 1. ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8.
  31. Petraglia & Allchin 2007, p. 6.
  32. Fisher, Michael H. (18 October 2018). An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century. Cambridge University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-1-107-11162-2.
  33. Tuniz, Claudio; Gillespie, Richard; Jones, Cheryl (16 June 2016). The Bone Readers: Science and Politics in Human Origins Research. Routledge. pp. 163–. ISBN 978-1-315-41888-9.
  34. Petraglia, Michael D.; Haslam, Michael; Fuller, Dorian Q.; Boivin, Nicole; Clarkson, Chris (25 March 2010). "Out of Africa: new hypotheses and evidence for the dispersal of Homo sapiens along the Indian Ocean rim" (PDF). Annals of Human Biology. 37 (3): 288–311. doi:10.3109/03014461003639249. PMID 20334598. S2CID 6421383.
  35. Mellars, Paul; Gori, Kevin C.; Carr, Martin; Soares, Pedro A.; Richards, Martin B. (25 June 2013). "Genetic and archaeological perspectives on the initial modern human colonization of southern Asia". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. 110 (26): 10699–10704. Bibcode:2013PNAS..11010699M. doi:10.1073/pnas.1306043110. PMC 3696785. PMID 23754394.
  36. 36.0 36.1 Dyson, Tim (2018). A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day. Oxford University Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8.
  37. Dyson, Tim (2018). A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day. Oxford University Press. pp. 4–5. ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8.
  38. 38.0 38.1 Fisher, Michael H. (18 October 2018). An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century. Cambridge University Press. p. 33. ISBN 978-1-107-11162-2.
  39. Wright, Rita P. (13 May 2010). The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society. Cambridge University Press. p. 1. ISBN 978-0-521-57652-9.
  40. McIntosh, Jane (2008). The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives. ABC-Clio. p. 387. ISBN 978-1-57607-907-2.
  41. Shuichi Takezawa (August 2002). "Stepwells – Cosmology of Subterranean Architecture As Seen in Adalaj" (PDF). Journal of Architecture and Building Science. 117 (1492): 24. Retrieved 18 November 2009.
  42. Early India: A Concise History, D.N. Jha, 2004, p. 31
  43. Menon, Sunil; Mishra, Siddhartha (13 August 2018). "We Are All Harappans". Outlook. Archived from the original on 3 August 2018.
  44. Sarkar, Anindya; Mukherjee, Arati Deshpande; Bera, M. K.; Das, B.; Juyal, Navin; Morthekai, P.; Deshpande, R. D.; Shinde, V. S.; Rao, L. S. (May 2016). "Oxygen isotope in archaeological bioapatites from India: Implications to climate change and decline of Bronze Age Harappan civilization". Scientific Reports. 6 (1): 26555. Bibcode:2016NatSR...626555S. doi:10.1038/srep26555. PMC 4879637. PMID 27222033.
  45. Kumar, Vijay. "A note on Chariot Burials found at Sinauli district Baghpat U.P" (PDF). Indian Journal of Archaeology.
  46. Singh, Upinder (2008). A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century. Pearson Education India. ISBN 9788131711200. Retrieved 8 September 2018 – via Google Books.
  47. Stein, Burton (2010). Arnold, David (ed.). A History of India (2nd ed.). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. p. 47. ISBN 978-1-4051-9509-6.
  48. Kulke & Rothermund 2004, p. 31.
  49. 49.0 49.1 Upinder Singh 2008, p. 255.
  50. Antonova, Bongard-Levin & Kotovsky 1979, p. 51.
  51. MacKenzie, Lynn (1995). Non-Western Art: A Brief Guide. Prentice Hall. p. 151. ISBN 978-0-13-104894-2.
  52. Romila Thapar, A History of India: Part 1, pp. 29–30.
  53. Staal, Frits (1986). The Fidelity of Oral Tradition and the Origins of Science. North Holland Publishing Company.
  54. Singhal, K. C.; Gupta, Roshan (2003). The Ancient History of India, Vedic Period: A New Interpretation. New Delhi: Atlantic Publishers & Distributors. pp. 150–151. ISBN 81-269-0286-8. OCLC 53360586.
  55. Day, Terence P. (1982). The Conception of Punishment in Early Indian Literature. Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press. pp. 42–45. ISBN 978-0-919812-15-4.
  56. Duiker, William J.; Spielvogel, Jackson J. (2018) [First published 1994]. World History (9th ed.). Cengage. pp. 44, 59. ISBN 978-1-337-40104-3.
  57. Nelson, James Melvin (2009). Psychology, Religion, and Spirituality. Springer. p. 77.
  58. Flood, Gavin Dennis (13 July 1996). An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge University Press. p. 37. ISBN 978-0-521-43878-0.
  59. "India: The Late 2nd Millennium and the Reemergence of Urbanism". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 12 May 2007.
  60. 60.0 60.1 Reddy 2003, p. A11.
  61. 61.0 61.1 Michael Witzel (1989), Tracing the Vedic dialects in Dialectes dans les litteratures Indo-Aryennes ed. Caillat, Paris, 97–265.
  62. Samuel 2010, p. 48–51, 61–93.
  63. Kulke & Rothermund 2004, pp. 41–43.
  64. Upinder Singh 2008, p. 200.
  65. Lanman, Charles Rockwell (1912) [First published 1884]. A Sanskrit reader: with vocabulary and notes. Boston: Ginn & Co. OCLC 633836. ... jána, m. creature; man; person; in plural, and collectively in singular, folks; a people or race or tribe ... cf. γένος, Lat. genus, Eng. kin, 'race' ...
  66. Potter, Stephen; Sargent, Laurens Christopher (1974). Pedigree: The Origins of Words from Nature. Taplinger Publishing Company. ISBN 978-0-8008-6248-0. ... *gen-, found in Skt. jana, 'a man', and Gk. genos and L. genus, 'a race' ...
  67. Basu, Abhijit (2013). Marvels and Mysteries of the Mahabharata. Leadstart publishing. p. 153. ISBN 978-93-84027-47-6.
  68. 68.0 68.1 68.2 68.3 68.4 Witzel, Michael (1995). "Early Sanskritization. Origins and Development of the Kuru State". Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies. 1 (4): 1–26. doi:10.11588/ejvs.1995.4.823.
  69. Samuel 2010, pp. 45–51.
  70. H.C. Raychaudhuri (1950), Political History of Ancient India and Nepal, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 58
  71. 71.0 71.1 71.2 Samuel 2010.
  72. Heitzman, James (31 March 2008). The City in South Asia. Routledge. pp. 12–13. ISBN 978-1-134-28963-9.
  73. 73.0 73.1 Samuel 2010, pp. 48–51.
  74. "The beginning of the historical period, c. 500–150 BCE". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
  75. Samuel 2010, pp. 42–48.
  76. Samuel 2010, p. 61.
  77. Samuel 2010, p. 49.
  78. 78.0 78.1 Flood, Gavin Dennis (13 July 1996). An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge University Press. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-521-43878-0.
  79. Mascaró, Juan (30 November 1965). The Upanishads. Penguin Books. pp. 7–. ISBN 978-0-14-044163-5.
  80. Olivelle, Patrick (2008). Upaniṣads. Oxford University Press. pp. xxiv–xxix. ISBN 978-0-19-954025-9.
  81. Melton, J. Gordon; Baumann, Martin (21 September 2010). Religions of the World, Second Edition: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of Beliefs and Practices. ABC-Clio. p. 1324. ISBN 978-1-59884-204-3.
  82. Flood, Gavin. Olivelle, Patrick. 2003. The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. Malden: Blackwell. pp. 273–274. "The second half of the first millennium BC was the period that created many of the ideological and institutional elements that characterize later Indian religions. The renouncer tradition played a central role during this formative period of Indian religious history. ... Some of the fundamental values and beliefs that we generally associate with Indian religions in general and Hinduism, in particular, were in part the creation of the renouncer tradition. These include the two pillars of Indian theologies: samsara—the belief that life in this world is one of suffering and subject to repeated deaths and births (rebirth); moksa/nirvana—the goal of human existence....."
  83. Laumakis, Stephen. An Introduction to Buddhist philosophy. 2008. p. 4
  84. Mary Pat Fisher (1997) In: Living Religions: An Encyclopedia of the World's Faiths I.B. Tauris : London ISBN 1-86064-148-2 Jainism's major teacher is the Mahavira, a contemporary of the Buddha, and who died approximately 526 BC. p. 114
  85. Mary Pat Fisher (1997) In: Living Religions: An Encyclopedia of the World's Faiths I.B. Tauris : London ISBN 1-86064-148-2 '"The extreme antiquity of Jainism as a non-Vedic, indigenous Indian religion is well documented. Ancient Hindu and Buddhist scriptures refer to Jainism as an existing tradition which began long before Mahavira." p. 115
  86. Valmiki (10 April 1990). Goldman, Robert P.; Pollock, Sheldon (eds.). The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India, Volume 1: Balakanda. Ramayana of Valmiki. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-691-01485-2.
  87. Romila Thapar, A History of India Part 1, p. 31.
  88. 88.0 88.1 Upinder Singh 2008, pp. 18–21.
  89. Brockington, J. L. (1998). The Sanskrit epics, Part 2. Vol. 12. Brill. p. 21. ISBN 978-90-04-10260-6.
  90. Upinder Singh 2008, pp. 260–264.
  91. Anguttara Nikaya I. p. 213; IV. pp. 252, 256, 261.
  92. 92.0 92.1 Reddy 2003, p. A107.
  93. 93.0 93.1 Thapar, Romila (2002). Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. University of California Press. pp. 146–150. ISBN 978-0-520-24225-8. Retrieved 28 October 2013.
  94. Raychaudhuri Hemchandra (1972), Political History of Ancient India, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, p. 107
  95. Republics in ancient India. Brill Archive. pp. 93–. GGKEY:HYY6LT5CFT0.
  96. J.M. Kenoyer (2006), "Cultures and Societies of the Indus Tradition. In Historical Roots" in the Making of 'the Aryan, R. Thapar (ed.), pp. 21–49. New Delhi, National Book Trust.
  97. Shaffer, Jim. 1993, "Reurbanization: The eastern Punjab and beyond". In Urban Form and Meaning in South Asia: The Shaping of Cities from Prehistoric to Precolonial Times, ed. H. Spodek and D.M. Srinivasan.
  98. Majumdar, Ramesh Chandra (1977). Ancient India (8th ed.). Motilal Banarsidass Publishers. ISBN 978-81-208-0436-4.
  99. "Magadha Empire – Magadha Empire in India, History of Magadh Empire". iloveindia.com.
  100. "Lumbini Development Trust: Restoring the Lumbini Garden". lumbinitrust.org. Archived from the original on 6 March 2014. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  101. Mookerji 1988, pp. 28–33.
  102. Upinder Singh 2008, p. 273.
  103. Mookerji 1988, p. 34.
  104. 104.0 104.1 Sastri, K. A. Nilakanta, ed. (1988) [First published 1952]. Age of the Nandas and Mauryas (2nd ed.). Motilal Banarsidass. p. 16. ISBN 978-81-208-0465-4.
  105. Gabriel, Richard A. (2002), The Great Armies of Antiquity (1.udg. ed.), Westport, Conn. [u.a.]: Praeger, p. 218, ISBN 978-0-275-97809-9, archived from the original on 5 January 2014
  106. Raychaudhuri, Hem Chandra; Mukherjee, Bratindra Nath (1996) [First published 1923]. Political History of Ancient India: From the Accession of Parikshit to the Extinction of the Gupta Dynasty (8th ed.). Oxford University Press. pp. 204–210. ISBN 978-0-19-563789-2.
  107. Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, Thomas D. (December 2006). "East–West Orientation of Historical Empires". Journal of World-Systems Research. 12 (2): 223. ISSN 1076-156X. Retrieved 12 September 2016.
  108. Romila Thapar. A History of India: Volume 1. p. 70.
  109. 109.0 109.1 Thapar 2003, pp. 178–180.
  110. 110.0 110.1 Thapar 2003, pp. 204–206.
  111. Bhandari, Shirin (5 January 2016). "Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road". Roads & Kingdoms. Retrieved 19 July 2016.
  112. Kulke & Rothermund 2004, p. 67.
  113. Romila Thapar. A History of India: Volume 1. p. 78.
  114. Antonova, Bongard-Levin & Kotovsky 1979, p. 91.
  115. Technology and Society by Menon, R.V.G. p. 15
  116. Rosen, Elizabeth S. (1975). "Prince ILango Adigal, Shilappadikaram (The anklet Bracelet), translated by Alain Damelou. Review". Artibus Asiae. 37 (1/2): 148–150. doi:10.2307/3250226. JSTOR 3250226.
  117. Sen 1999, pp. 204–205.
  118. Essays on Indian Renaissance by Raj Kumar p. 260
  119. The First Spring: The Golden Age of India by Abraham Eraly p. 655
  120. * Zvelebil, Kamil. 1973. The smile of Murugan on Tamil literature of South India. Leiden: Brill. Zvelebil dates the Ur-Tholkappiyam to the 1st or 2nd century BCE
  121. "Silappathikaram Tamil Literature". Tamilnadu.com. 22 January 2013. Archived from the original on 11 April 2013.
  122. Mukherjee 1999, p. 277
  123. "Cittalaiccattanar (c. 500): Manimekalai". gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de.
  124. Hardy, Adam (1995). Indian Temple Architecture: Form and Transformation : the Karṇāṭa Drāviḍa Tradition, 7th to 13th Centuries. Abhinav Publications. p. 39. ISBN 978-81-7017-312-0.
  125. Le, Huu Phuoc (2010). Buddhist Architecture. Grafikol. p. 238. ISBN 978-0-9844043-0-8.
  126. 126.0 126.1 Stein, B. (27 April 2010), Arnold, D. (ed.), A History of India (2nd ed.), Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, p. 105, ISBN 978-1-4051-9509-6
  127. A Social History of Early India by Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya p. 259
  128. "The World Economy (GDP) : Historical Statistics by Professor Angus Maddison" (PDF). World Economy. Retrieved 21 May 2013.
  129. Maddison, Angus (2006). The World Economy – Volume 1: A Millennial Perspective and Volume 2: Historical Statistics. OECD Publishing by Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. p. 656. ISBN 978-92-64-02262-1.
  130. Stadtner, Donald (1975). "A Śuṅga Capital from Vidiśā". Artibus Asiae. 37 (1/2): 101–104. doi:10.2307/3250214. ISSN 0004-3648. JSTOR 3250214.
  131. K. A. Nilkantha Shastri (1970), A Comprehensive History of India: Volume 2, p. 108: "Soon after Agnimitra there was no 'Sunga empire'".
  132. Bhandare, Shailendra. "Numismatics and History: The Maurya-Gupta Interlude in the Gangetic Plain" in Between the Empires: Society in India, 300 to 400 ed. Patrick Olivelle (2006), p. 96
  133. Sircar, D. C. (2008). Studies in Indian Coins. Motilal Banarsidass Publishe. ISBN 9788120829732.
  134. Schreiber, Mordecai (2003). The Shengold Jewish Encyclopedia. Rockville, MD: Schreiber Publishing. p. 125. ISBN 978-1-887563-77-2.
  135. Law 1978, p. 164.
  136. Greatest emporium in the world, CSI, UNESCO.
  137. Collingham 2006, p. 245.
  138. The Medical Times and Gazette, Volume 1. London: John Churchill. 1867. p. 506.(Original from the University of Michigan)
  139. Donkin 2003, p. 67.
  140. Loewe, Michael; Shaughnessy, Edward L. (1999). The Cambridge History of Ancient China: From the Origins of Civilization to 221 BC. Cambridge University Press. pp. 87–88. ISBN 978-0-521-47030-8. Retrieved 1 November 2013.
  141. Runion, Meredith L. (2007). The history of Afghanistan. Westport: Greenwood Press. p. 46. ISBN 978-0-313-33798-7. The Yuezhi people conquered Bactria in the second century BCE. and divided the country into five chiefdoms, one of which would become the Kushan Empire. Recognizing the importance of unification, these five tribes combined under the one dominate Kushan tribe, and the primary rulers descended from the Yuezhi.
  142. Liu, Xinrui (2001). Adas, Michael (ed.). Agricultural and pastoral societies in ancient and classical history. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. p. 156. ISBN 978-1-56639-832-9.
  143. Buddhist Records of the Western World Si-Yu-Ki, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350
  144. which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.
  145. Grégoire Frumkin (1970). Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia. Brill Archive. pp. 51–. GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB.
  146. Rafi U. Samad (2011). The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys. Algora Publishing. pp. 93–. ISBN 978-0-87586-859-2.
  147. Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith
  148. Los Angeles County Museum of Art; Pratapaditya Pal (1986). Indian Sculpture: Circa 500 B.C.–A.D. 700. University of California Press. pp. 151–. ISBN 978-0-520-05991-7.
  149. "The History of Pakistan: The Kushans". kushan.org. Archived from the original on 7 July 2015. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  150. Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-Sing, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906
  151. "Gupta dynasty: empire in 4th century". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 30 March 2010. Retrieved 16 May 2010.
  152. "The Story of India – Photo Gallery". PBS. Retrieved 16 May 2010.
  153. Coedes, G. (1968) The Indianized States of Southeast Asia Edited by Walter F. Vella. Translated by Susan Brown Cowing. Canberra: Australian National University Press. Introduction... The geographic area here called Farther India consists of Indonesia, or island Southeast Asia....
  154. Bernard Philippe Groslier (1962). The art of Indochina: including Thailand, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. Crown Publishers.
  155. Iaroslav Lebedynsky, Les Nomades, p. 172.
  156. Early History of India, p. 339, Dr V.A. Smith; See also Early Empire of Central Asia (1939), W.M. McGovern.
  157. Ancient India, 2003, p. 650, Dr V.D. Mahajan; History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Kanauj, p. 50, Dr R.C. Majumdar, Dr A.D. Pusalkar.
  158. Gopal, Madan (1990). K.S. Gautam (ed.). India through the ages. Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India. p. 173.
  159. The precise number varies according to whether or not some barely started excavations, such as cave 15A, are counted. The ASI say "In all, total 30 excavations were hewn out of rock which also include an unfinished one", UNESCO and Spink "about 30". The controversies over the end date of excavation is covered below.
  160. Tej Ram Sharma, 1978, "Personal and geographical names in the Gupta inscriptions. (1.publ.)", p. 254, Kamarupa consisted of the Western districts of the Brahmaputra valley which being the most powerful state.
  161. Suresh Kant Sharma, Usha Sharma – 2005, "Discovery of North-East India: Geography, History, Culture, ... – Volume 3", p. 248, Davaka (Nowgong) and Kamarupa as separate and submissive friendly kingdoms.
  162. The eastern border of Kamarupa is given by the temple of the goddess Tamreshvari (Pūrvāte Kāmarūpasya devī Dikkaravasini in Kalika Purana) near present-day Sadiya. "...the temple of the goddess Tameshwari (Dikkaravasini) is now located at modern Sadiya about 100 miles to the northeast of Sibsagar" (Sircar 1990, pp. 63–68).
  163. Swami, Parmeshwaranand (2001). Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Puranas. New Delhi: Sarup and Sons. p. 941. ISBN 978-81-7625-226-3.
  164. Barpujari, H.K., ed. (1990). The Comprehensive History of Assam (1st ed.). Guwahati, India: Assam Publication Board. OCLC 499315420.
  165. Sarkar, J.N. (1992), "Chapter II The Turko-Afghan Invasions", in Barpujari, H.K., The Comprehensive History of Assam, 2, Guwahati: Assam Publication Board, pp. 35–48
  166. "Pallava script". SkyKnowledge.com. 30 December 2010.
  167. Nilakanta Sastri, pp. 412–413
  168. Hall, John Whitney, ed. (2005) [1988]. "India". History of the World: Earliest Times to the Present Day. John Grayson Kirk. North Dighton, MA: World Publications Group. p. 246. ISBN 978-1-57215-421-6.
  169. "CNG: eAuction 329. India, Post-Gupta (Ganges Valley). Vardhanas of Thanesar and Kanauj. Harshavardhana. Circa AD 606–647. AR Drachm (13 mm, 2.28 g, 1h)". cngcoins.com.
  170. RN Kundra & SS Bawa, History of Ancient and Medieval India
  171. 171.0 171.1 171.2 International Dictionary of Historic Places: Asia and Oceania by Trudy Ring, Robert M. Salkin, Sharon La Boda p. 507
  172. "Harsha". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
  173. "Sthanvishvara (historical region, India)". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 9 August 2014.
  174. "Harsha (Indian emperor)". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 9 August 2014.
  175. 175.0 175.1 175.2 Michaels 2004, p. 41.
  176. Michaels 2004, p. 43.
  177. Sanderson, Alexis (2009). "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period". In Einoo, Shingo (ed.). Genesis and Development of Tantrism. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series no. 23. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo. pp. 41–43. ISBN 978-4-7963-0188-6.
  178. Sheridan, Daniel P. "Kumarila Bhatta", in Great Thinkers of the Eastern World, ed. Ian McGready, New York: HarperCollins, 1995, pp. 198–201. ISBN 0-06-270085-5.
  179. Johannes de Kruijf and Ajaya Sahoo (2014), Indian Transnationalism Online: New Perspectives on Diaspora, ISBN 978-1-4724-1913-2, p. 105, Quote: "In other words, according to Adi Shankara's argument, the philosophy of Advaita Vedanta stood over and above all other forms of Hinduism and encapsulated them. This then united Hinduism; [...] Another of Adi Shankara's important undertakings which contributed to the unification of Hinduism was his founding of a number of monastic centers."
  180. "Shankara", Student's Encyclopædia Britannica – India (2000), Volume 4, Encyclopædia Britannica (UK) Publishing, ISBN 978-0-85229-760-5, p. 379, Quote: "Shankaracharya, philosopher and theologian, most renowned exponent of the Advaita Vedanta school of philosophy, from whose doctrines the main currents of modern Indian thought are derived.";
    David Crystal (2004), The Penguin Encyclopedia, Penguin Books, p. 1353, Quote: "[Shankara] is the most famous exponent of Advaita Vedanta school of Hindu philosophy and the source of the main currents of modern Hindu thought."
  181. Christophe Jaffrelot (1998), The Hindu Nationalist Movement in India, Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-10335-0, p. 2, Quote: "The main current of Hinduism – if not the only one – which became formalized in a way that approximates to an ecclesiastical structure was that of Shankara".
  182. Shyama Kumar Chattopadhyaya (2000) The Philosophy of Sankar's Advaita Vedanta, Sarup & Sons, New Delhi ISBN 81-7625-222-0, 978-81-7625-222-5
  183. Edward Roer (Translator), Shankara's Introduction, p. 3, at Google Books to Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad at pp. 3–4; Quote – "[...] Lokayatikas and Bauddhas who assert that the soul does not exist. There are four sects among the followers of Buddha: 1. Madhyamicas who maintain all is void; 2. Yogacharas, who assert except sensation and intelligence all else is void; 3. Sautranticas, who affirm actual existence of external objects no less than of internal sensations; 4. Vaibhashikas, who agree with later (Sautranticas) except that they contend for immediate apprehension of exterior objects through images or forms represented to the intellect."
  184. Edward Roer (Translator), Shankara's Introduction, p. 3, at Google Books to Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad at p. 3, OCLC 19373677
  185. KN Jayatilleke (2010), Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge, ISBN 978-81-208-0619-1, pp. 246–249, from note 385 onwards;
    Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-2217-5, p. 64; Quote: "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of ātman is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the [Buddhist] doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";
    Edward Roer (Translator), Shankara's Introduction at Google Books
    Katie Javanaud (2013), Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana?, Philosophy Now;
    John C. Plott et al. (2000), Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0158-5, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism".
  186. Schimmel, Annemarie Schimmel, Religionen – Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, Brill Academic Publishers, 1980, ISBN 978-90-04-06117-0, p. 4
  187. Avari, Burjor (2007). India: The Ancient Past. A History of the Indian-Subcontinent from 7000 BC to AD 1200. New York: Routledge. pp. 204–205. ISBN 978-0-203-08850-0. Madhyadesha became the ambition of two particular clans among a tribal people in Rajasthan, known as Gurjara and Pratihara. They were both parts of a larger federation of tribes, some of which later came to be known as the Rajputs
  188. Kamath 1980, p. 93.
  189. Vinod Chandra Srivastava (2008). History of Agriculture in India, Up to C. 1200 A.D. Concept. p. 857. ISBN 978-81-8069-521-6.
  190. 191.0 191.1 The Dancing Girl: A History of Early India by Balaji Sadasivan p. 129
  191. Pollock, Sheldon (2006). The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit, Culture, and Power in Premodern India. University of California Press. pp. 241–242. ISBN 978-0-520-93202-9.
  192. Sunil Fotedar (June 1984). The Kashmir Series: Glimpses of Kashmiri Culture – Vivekananda Kendra, Kanyakumari (p. 57).
  193. R.C. Mazumdar, Ancient India, p. 383
  194. Thapar 2003, p. 334.
  195. 196.0 196.1 196.2 Chandra, Satish (2009). History of Medieval India. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan. pp. 19–20. ISBN 978-81-250-3226-7.
  196. Kamath 1980, pp. 83, 85, 97.
  197. Puttaswamy, T.K. (2012). "Mahavira". Mathematical Achievements of Pre-modern Indian Mathematicians. London: Elsevier Publications. p. 231. ISBN 978-0-12-397913-1.
  198. Sen 1999, p. 380.
  199. Sen 1999, pp. 380–381.
  200. Daniélou 2003, p. 170.
  201. The Britannica Guide to Algebra and Trigonometry by William L. Hosch p. 105
  202. Wink, André (2002) [First published 1990]. Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World. Vol. I. Brill Academic Publishers. pp. 283–284. ISBN 978-0-391-04173-8.
  203. Avari 2007, p. 204.
  204. Wink, André (2002) [First published 1990]. Al-Hind: The making of the Indo-Islamic World. Vol. I. Brill Academic Publishers. pp. 285–286. ISBN 978-0-391-04173-8.
  205. K.D. Bajpai (2006). History of Gopāchala. Bharatiya Jnanpith. p. 31. ISBN 978-81-263-1155-2.
  206. Niyogi 1959, p. 38.
  207. Prabhu, T. L. (4 August 2019). Majestic Monuments of India: Ancient Indian Mega Structures. Retrieved 25 July 2020.
  208. Epigraphia Indica, XXIV, p. 43, Dr N.G. Majumdar
  209. Nitish K. Sengupta (2011). Land of Two Rivers: A History of Bengal from the Mahabharata to Mujib. Penguin Books India. pp. 43–45. ISBN 978-0-14-341678-4.
  210. Biplab Dasgupta (2005). European Trade and Colonial Conquest. Anthem Press. pp. 341–. ISBN 978-1-84331-029-7.
  211. Hermann Kulke, Dietmar Rothermund (1998), A History of India, ISBN 978-0-203-44345-3
  212. History of Buddhism in India, Translation by A Shiefner
  213. 214.0 214.1 214.2 Chandra, Satish (2009). History of Medieval India. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan. pp. 13–15. ISBN 978-81-250-3226-7.
  214. 215.0 215.1 Sen 1999, p. 278.
  215. PN Chopra; BN Puri; MN Das; AC Pradhan, eds. (2003). A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India (3 Vol. Set). Sterling. pp. 200–202. ISBN 978-81-207-2503-4.
  216. History of Ancient India: Earliest Times to 1000 A.D. by Radhey Shyam Chaurasia p. 237
  217. Kulke & Rothermund 2004, p. 115.
  218. Keay 2000, p. 215: The Cholas were in fact the most successful dynasty since the Guptas ... The classic expansion of Chola power began anew with the accession of Rajaraja I in 985.
  219. "The Last Years of Cholas: The decline and fall of a dynasty". En.articlesgratuits.com. 22 August 2007. Archived from the original on 20 January 2010. Retrieved 23 September 2009.
  220. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri, A History of South India, p. 158
  221. Buddhism, Diplomacy, and Trade: The Realignment of Sino-Indian Relations by Tansen Sen p. 229
  222. History of Asia by B.V. Rao p. 297
  223. Indian Civilization and Culture by Suhas Chatterjee p. 417
  224. https://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/5894/
  225. http://www.valmikiramayan.net/utf8/ayodhya/sarga6/ayodhyaroman6.htm
  226. Sangam literature, Encyclopaedia Britannica
  227. 228.0 228.1 A Comprehensive History of Medieval India: by Farooqui Salma Ahmed, Salma Ahmed Farooqui p. 24
  228. Ancient Indian History and Civilization by Sailendra Nath Sen pp. 403–405
  229. World Heritage Monuments and Related Edifices in India, Band 1 by ʻAlī Jāvīd pp. 132–134
  230. History of Kannada Literature by E.P. Rice p. 32
  231. Bilhana by Prabhakar Narayan Kawthekar, p. 29
  232. Asher & Talbot 2008, p. 47.
  233. Metcalf & Metcalf 2006, p. 6.
  234. Asher & Talbot 2008, p. 53.
  235. Jamal Malik (2008). Islam in South Asia: A Short History. Brill Publishers. p. 104. ISBN 978-9004168596.
  236. William Hunter (1903), A Brief History of the Indian Peoples, p. 124, at Google Books, 23rd Edition, pp. 124–127
  237. Ramananda Chatterjee (1961). The Modern Review. Vol. 109. Indiana University. p. 84.
  238. 239.0 239.1 Delhi Sultanate, Encyclopædia Britannica
  239. Bartel, Nick (1999). "Battuta's Travels: Delhi, capital of Muslim India". The Travels of Ibn Battuta – A Virtual Tour with the 14th Century Traveler. Archived from the original on 12 June 2010.
  240. Asher & Talbot 2008, pp. 50–52.
  241. Richard Eaton (2000), Temple Desecration and Indo-Muslim States, Journal of Islamic Studies, 11(3), pp. 283–319
  242. 243.0 243.1 Asher & Talbot 2008, pp. 50–51.
  243. Ludden 2002, p. 67.
  244. "Timur – conquest of India". Gardenvisit. Archived from the original on 12 October 2007.
  245. Elliot & Dawson. The History of India As told By Its Own Historians Vol III. pp. 445–446.
  246. History of Classical Sanskrit Literature: by M. Srinivasachariar p. 211
  247. Eaton 2005, pp. 28–29.
  248. Sastri 2002, p. 239.
  249. South India by Amy Karafin, Anirban Mahapatra p. 32
  250. Kamath 1980, pp. 170–171.
  251. Sastri 1955, p. 317.
  252. The success was probably also due to the peaceful nature of Muhammad II Bahmani, according to Sastri 1955, p. 242
  253. From the notes of Portuguese Nuniz. Robert Sewell notes that a big dam across was built the Tungabhadra and an aqueduct 15 miles (24 km) long was cut out of rock (Sastri 1955, p. 243).
  254. Columbia Chronologies of Asian History and Culture, John Stewart Bowman p. 271, (2013), Columbia University Press, New York, ISBN 0-231-11004-9
  255. Sastri 1955, p. 244.
  256. From the notes of Persian Abdur Razzak. Writings of Nuniz confirms that the kings of Burma paid tributes to Vijayanagara empire. (Sastri 1955, p. 245)
  257. Kamath 1980, p. 173.
  258. From the notes of Abdur Razzak about Vijayanagara: a city like this had not been seen by the pupil of the eye nor had an ear heard of anything equal to it in the world (Hampi, A Travel Guide 2003, p. 11)
  259. From the notes of Duarte Barbosa. (Kamath 1980, p. 189)
  260. Wagoner, Phillip B. (November 1996). "Sultan among Hindu Kings: Dress, Titles, and the Islamicization of Hindu Culture at Vijayanagara". The Journal of Asian Studies. 55 (4): 851–880. doi:10.2307/2646526. JSTOR 2646526. S2CID 163090404.
  261. Kamath 1980, pp. 188-189.
  262. Fritz, John M.; Michell, George (2015) [First published 2011]. Hampi Vijayanagara. Jaico Publishing House. p. 50. ISBN 978-8 1-8495-602-3.
  263. Fritz, John M.; Michell, George (2015) [First published 2011]. Hampi Vijayanagara. Jaico Publishing House. pp. 41, 43. ISBN 978-8 1-8495-602-3.
  264. Wagoner, Phillip B. (2001). "Architecture and Royal Authority under the Early Sangamas". In Fritz, John. M.; Michell, George (eds.). New Light on Hampi: Recent Research at Vijayanagara. Marg Publications. p. 14. ISBN 81-85026-53-X.
  265. Kamath 1980, p. 189.
  266. "The austere, grandiose site of Hampi was the last capital of the last great Hindu Kingdom of Vijayanagar. Its fabulously rich princes built Dravidian temples and palaces which won the admiration of travellers between the 14th and 16th centuries. Conquered by the Deccan Muslim confederacy in 1565, the city was pillaged over a period of six months before being abandoned." From the brief description UNESCO World Heritage List.
  267. "Vijayanagara Research Project::Elephant Stables". Vijayanagara.org. 9 February 2014. Archived from the original on 17 May 2017. Retrieved 21 May 2018.
  268. History of Science and Philosophy of Science by Pradip Kumar Sengupta p. 91
  269. Medieval India: From Sultanat to the Mughals-Delhi Sultanat (1206–1526) by Satish Chandra pp. 188–189
  270. Art History, Volume II: 1400–present by Boundless p. 243
  271. Eaton 2005, pp. 100–101.
  272. 273.0 273.1 Kamath 1980, p. 185.
  273. Vijaya Ramaswamy (2007). Historical Dictionary of the Tamils. Scarecrow Press. pp. li–lii. ISBN 978-0-8108-6445-0.
  274. Eaton 2005, pp. 101–115.
  275. Singh, Pradyuman (19 January 2021). Bihar General Knowledge Digest. Prabhat Prakashan. ISBN 9789352667697.
  276. Surendra Gopal (2017). Mapping Bihar: From Medieval to Modern Times. Taylor & Francis. pp. 289–295. ISBN 978-1-351-03416-6.
  277. Surinder Singh; I. D. Gaur (2008). Popular Literature and Pre-modern Societies in South Asia. Pearson Education India. pp. 77–. ISBN 978-81-317-1358-7.
  278. Gordon Mackenzie (1990). A manual of the Kistna district in the presidency of Madras. Asian Educational Services. pp. 9–10, 224–. ISBN 978-81-206-0544-2.
  279. 280.0 280.1 280.2 Sen, Sailendra (2013). A Textbook of Medieval Indian History. Primus Books. pp. 116–117. ISBN 978-93-80607-34-4.
  280. Lectures on Rajput history and culture by Dr. Dasharatha Sharma. Publisher: Motilal Banarsidass, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi 1970. ISBN 0-8426-0262-3.
  281. John Merci, Kim Smith; James Leuck (1922). "Muslim conquest and the Rajputs". The Medieval History of India pg 67–115
  282. Farooqui Salma Ahmed, A Comprehensive History of Medieval India: From Twelfth to the Mid-Eighteenth Century, (Dorling Kindersley Pvt. Ltd., 2011)
  283. Eaton 2005, p. 88.
  284. The Five Kingdoms of the Bahmani Sultanate
  285. Majumdar, R. C., ed. (1974). The Mughul Empire. The History and Culture of the Indian People. Vol. VII. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. p. 412.
  286. Majumdar, Ramesh Chandra; Pusalker, A.D.; Majumdar, A.K., eds. (1960). The Delhi Sultanate. The History and Culture of the Indian People. Vol. VI. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. p. 367. [Describing the Gajapati kings of Orissa] Kapilendra was the most powerful Hindu king of his time, and under him Orissa became an empire stretching from the lower Ganga in the north to the Kaveri in the south.
  287. Sailendra Nath Sen (1999). Ancient Indian History and Civilization. New Age International. p. 305. ISBN 978-81-224-1198-0.
  288. Yasmin Saikia (2004). Fragmented Memories: Struggling to be Tai-Ahom in India. Duke University Press. p. 8. ISBN 978-0-8223-8616-2.
  289. Sarkar, J.N. (1992), "Chapter VIII Assam-Mughal Relations", in Barpujari, H.K. (ed.), The Comprehensive History of Assam, vol. 2, Guwahati: Assam Publication Board, p. 213
  290. Williams 2004, pp. 83–84, the other major classical Indian dances are: Bharatanatyam, Kathak, Odissi, Kathakali, Kuchipudi, Cchau, Satriya, Yaksagana and Bhagavata Mela.
  291. Massey 2004, p. 177.
  292. Devi 1990, pp. 175–180.
  293. 294.0 294.1 Schomer & McLeod (1987), p. 1.
  294. Johar, Surinder (1999). Guru Gobind Singh: A Multi-faceted Personality. MD Publications. p. 89. ISBN 978-81-7533-093-1.
  295. Schomer & McLeod (1987), pp. 1–2.
  296. Lance Nelson (2007), An Introductory Dictionary of Theology and Religious Studies (Editors: Orlando O. Espín, James B. Nickoloff), Liturgical Press, ISBN 978-0-8146-5856-7, pp. 562–563
  297. SS Kumar (2010), Bhakti – the Yoga of Love, LIT Verlag Münster, ISBN 978-3-643-50130-1, pp. 35–36
  298. Wendy Doniger (2009), Bhakti, Encyclopædia Britannica; The Four Denomination of Hinduism Himalayan Academy (2013)
  299. Schomer & McLeod (1987), p. 2.
  300. Novetzke, Christian (2007). "Bhakti and Its Public". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 11 (3): 255–272. doi:10.1007/s11407-008-9049-9. JSTOR 25691067. S2CID 144065168.
  301. Singh, Patwant (2000). The Sikhs. Alfred A Knopf Publishing. p. 17. ISBN 0-375-40728-6.
  302. Louis Fenech and WH McLeod (2014), Historical Dictionary of Sikhism, 3rd Edition, Rowman & Littlefield, ISBN 978-1-4422-3600-4, p. 17
  303. William James (2011), God's Plenty: Religious Diversity in Kingston, McGill Queens University Press, ISBN 978-0-7735-3889-4, pp. 241–242
  304. Mann, Gurinder Singh (2001). The Making of Sikh Scripture. United States: Oxford University Press. p. 21. ISBN 978-0-19-513024-9.
  305. Asher & Talbot 2008, p. 115.
  306. Robb 2001, pp. 90–91.
  307. Flores, Jorge (5 June 2018). Unwanted Neighbours: The Mughals, the Portuguese, and Their Frontier Zones. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-909368-7.
  308. Centre, UNESCO World Heritage. "Taj Mahal". UNESCO World Heritage Centre.
  309. "The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire)". University of Calgary. Archived from the original on 27 September 2013.
  310. Jeroen Duindam (2015), Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300–1800, p. 105, Cambridge University Press
  311. Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, Thomas D (December 2006). "East-West Orientation of Historical Empires" (PDF). Journal of World-Systems Research. 12 (2): 223. ISSN 1076-156X. Retrieved 2 October 2021.
  312. Maddison, Angus (2003): Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics, OECD Publishing, ISBN 92-64-10414-3, p. 261
  313. Parthasarathi, Prasannan (2011), Why Europe Grew Rich and Asia Did Not: Global Economic Divergence, 1600–1850, Cambridge University Press, p. 2, ISBN 978-1-139-49889-0
  314. Jeffrey G. Williamson, David Clingingsmith (August 2005). "India's Deindustrialization in the 18th and 19th Centuries" (PDF). Harvard University. Retrieved 18 May 2017.
  315. John F. Richards (1995), The Mughal Empire, p. 190, Cambridge University Press
  316. Abraham Eraly (2007). The Mughal World: Life in India's Last Golden Age. Penguin Books. p. 5. ISBN 978-0-14-310262-5.
  317. Abhay Kumar Singh (2006). Modern World System and Indian Proto-industrialization: Bengal 1650–1800, (Volume 1). Northern Book Centre. ISBN 9788172112011.
  318. Maddison, Angus (2003): Development Centre Studies The World Economy Historical Statistics: Historical Statistics, OECD Publishing, ISBN 9264104143, pages 259–261
  319. Giorgio Riello, Tirthankar Roy (2009). How India Clothed the World: The World of South Asian Textiles, 1500–1850. Brill Publishers. p. 174. ISBN 9789047429975.
  320. Ian Copland; Ian Mabbett; Asim Roy; et al. (2012). A History of State and Religion in India. Routledge. p. 119. ISBN 978-1-136-45950-4.
  321. Audrey Truschke (2017). Aurangzeb: The Life and Legacy of India's Most Controversial King. Stanford University Press. pp. 56, 58. ISBN 978-1-5036-0259-5.
  322. Hasan, Farhat (1991). "Conflict and Cooperation in Anglo-Mughal Trade Relations during the Reign of Aurangzeb". Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient. 34 (4): 351–360. doi:10.1163/156852091X00058. JSTOR 3632456.
  323. Vaugn, James (September 2017). "John Company Armed: The English East India Company, the Anglo-Mughal War and Absolutist Imperialism, c. 1675–1690". Britain and the World. 11 (1).
  324. Royina Grewal (2007). In the Shadow of the Taj: A Portrait of Agra. Penguin Books India. pp. 220–. ISBN 978-0-14-310265-6.
  325. Dupuy, R. Ernest and Trevor N. Dupuy (1993). The Harper Encyclopedia of Military History (4th ed.). Harper Collins Publishers. p. 711.
  326. "Iran in the Age of the Raj". avalanchepress.com. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  327. Catherine Ella Blanshard Asher; Cynthia Talbot (2006). India before Europe. Cambridge University Press. p. 265. ISBN 978-0-521-80904-7.
  328. A Popular Dictionary of Sikhism: Sikh Religion and Philosophy, p. 86, Routledge, W. Owen Cole, Piara Singh Sambhi, 2005
  329. Khushwant Singh, A History of the Sikhs, Volume I: 1469–1839, Delhi, Oxford University Press, 1978, pp. 127–129
  330. Shivaji and his Times (1919) – J.N. Sarkar
  331. An Advanced History of India, Dr. K.K. Datta, p. 546
  332. Pearson, M.N. (February 1976). "Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire". The Journal of Asian Studies. 35 (2): 221–235. doi:10.2307/2053980. JSTOR 2053980. S2CID 162482005.
  333. Capper, J. (1918). Delhi, the Capital of India. Asian Educational Services. p. 28. ISBN 978-81-206-1282-2. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  334. Sen, S.N. (2010). An Advanced History of Modern India. Macmillan India. p. 1941. ISBN 978-0-230-32885-3. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  335. Ghazi, Mahmood Ahmad (2002). Islamic Renaissance in South Asia 1707–1867: The Role of Shāh Walī Allāh and His Successors. Islamic Research Institute. pp. 129–130. ISBN 969-408-232-3.
  336. Mehta, Jaswant Lal (2005). Advanced Study in the History of Modern India, 1707–1813. New Dawn Press. p. 204. ISBN 978-1-932705-54-6. The Maratha Governor of Trichinopoly
  337. Sailendra Nath Sen (2010). An Advanced History of Modern India. Macmillan India. p. 16. ISBN 978-0-230-32885-3.
  338. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bharatiya Itihasa Samiti, Ramesh Chandra Majumdar – The History and Culture of the Indian People: The Maratha supremacy
  339. N.G. Rathod (1994). The Great Maratha Mahadaji Scindia. Sarup & Sons. p. 8. ISBN 978-81-85431-52-9.
  340. Naravane, M.S. (2014). Battles of the Honorourable East India Company. A.P.H. Publishing Corporation. p. 63. ISBN 978-81-313-0034-3.
  341. Ring, Trudy; Watson, Noelle; Schellinger, Paul (2012). Asia and Oceania: International Dictionary of Historic Places. Routledge. pp. 28–29. ISBN 978-1-136-63979-1.
  342. Singh, Gulcharan (July 1981). "Maharaja Ranjit Singh and the Principles of War". USI Journal. 111 (465): 184–192.
  343. Grewal, J.S. (1990). The Sikhs of the Punjab. The New Cambridge History of India. Vol. II.3. Cambridge University Press. pp. 101, 103–104. ISBN 978-0-521-26884-4. Aggrandisement which made him the master of an empire ... the British recognized Ranjit Singh as the sole sovereign ruler of the Punjab and left him free to ... oust the Afghans from Multan and Kashmir ... Peshawar was taken over ... The real strength of Ranjit Singh's army lay in its infantry and artillery ... these new wings played an increasingly decisive role ... possessed 200 guns. Horse artillery was added in the 1820s ... nearly half of his army in terms of numbers consisted of men and officers trained on European lines ... In the expansion of Ranjit Singh's dominions ... vassalage proved to be nearly as important as the westernized wings of his army.
  344. Sen, S. N. (15 August 2006). History Modern India. New Age International. ISBN 9788122417746 – via Google Books.
  345. Chaudhury, Sushil; Mohsin, KM (2012). "Sirajuddaula". In Islam, Sirajul; Jamal, Ahmed A. (eds.). Banglapedia: National Encyclopedia of Bangladesh (Second ed.). Asiatic Society of Bangladesh. Archived from the original on 14 June 2015. Retrieved 15 August 2018.
  346. Singh, Vipul (2009). Longman History & Civics (Dual Government in Bengal). Pearson Education India. pp. 29–. ISBN 978-8131728888.
  347. Madhya Pradesh National Means-Cum-Merit Scholarship Exam (Warren Hasting's system of Dual Government). Upkar Prakashan. 2009. pp. 11–. ISBN 978-81-7482-744-9.
  348. Black, Jeremy (2006), A Military History of Britain: from 1775 to the Present, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 78, ISBN 978-0-275-99039-8
  349. "Treaty of Amritsar" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 26 August 2014. Retrieved 25 August 2014.
  350. Rai, Mridu (2004). Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir. Princeton University Press. pp. 27, 133. ISBN 978-0-691-11688-4.
  351. Indian History. Allied Publishers. 1988. pp. 3–. ISBN 978-81-8424-568-4.
  352. Karl J. Schmidt (20 May 2015). An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History. Routledge. pp. 138–. ISBN 978-1-317-47681-8.
  353. Glenn Ames (2012). Ivana Elbl (ed.). Portugal and its Empire, 1250–1800 (Collected Essays in Memory of Glenn J. Ames).: Portuguese Studies Review, Vol. 17, No. 1. Trent University Press. pp. 12–15 with footnotes, context: 11–32.
  354. Praval, K. C. (2009) [First published 1987]. Indian Army after Independence. New Delhi: Lancer. p. 214. ISBN 978-1-935501-10-7.
  355. Koshy, M.O. (1989). The Dutch Power in Kerala, 1729–1758. Mittal Publications. p. 61. ISBN 978-81-7099-136-6.
  356. http://mod.nic.in Archived 12 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine 9th Madras Regiment
  357. Holden Furber, Rival Empires of Trade in the Orient, 1600–1800, University of Minnesota Press, 1976, p. 201.
  358. Philippe Haudrère, Les Compagnies des Indes Orientales, Paris, 2006, p. 70.
  359. Dossier Goa – A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil Archived 17 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Shvoong.com.
  360. Markovits, Claude, ed. (2004) [First published 1994 as Histoire de l'Inde Moderne]. A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 (2nd ed.). London: Anthem Press. pp. 271–. ISBN 978-1-84331-004-4.
  361. 362.0 362.1 Ludden 2002, p. 133
  362. 363.0 363.1 363.2 Brown 1994, p. 67
  363. 364.0 364.1 Brown 1994, p. 68
  364. Saul David, p. 70, The Indian Mutiny, Penguin Books 2003
  365. Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 172, Bose & Jalal 2003, p. 91, Brown 1994, p. 92
  366. Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 177, Bayly 2000, p. 357
  367. Christopher Hibbert, The Great Mutiny: India 1857 (1980)
  368. Pochhammer, Wilhelm von (1981), India's road to nationhood: a political history of the subcontinent, Allied Publishers, ISBN 978-81-7764-715-0
  369. "Law Commission of India – Early Beginnings"
  370. Suresh Chandra Ghosh (1995). "Bentinck, Macaulay and the introduction of English education in India". History of Education. 24 (1): 17–25. doi:10.1080/0046760950240102.
  371. I.D. Derbyshire (1987). "Economic Change and the Railways in North India, 1860–1914". Modern Asian Studies. 21 (3): 521–545. doi:10.1017/S0026749X00009197. JSTOR 312641. S2CID 146480332.
  372. Robb, Peter (November 1981). "British Rule and Indian 'Improvement'". Economic History Review. 34 (4): 507–523. doi:10.2307/2595587. JSTOR 2595587.
  373. S.A. Wolpert, Morley and India, 1906–1910, (1967)
  374. Democracy and Hindu nationalism, Chetan Bhatt (2013)
  375. Harjinder Singh Dilgeer. Shiromani Akali Dal (1920–2000). Sikh University Press, Belgium, 2001.
  376. The History of the Indian National Congress, B. Pattabhi Sitaramayya (1935)
  377. Nitish Sengupta (2001). History of the Bengali-speaking People. UBS Publishers' Distributors. pp. 210–213. ISBN 978-81-7476-355-6. Producing in about three quarters of a century so many creative stalwarts in literature, art, music, social and religious reform and also trading and industry ... The Bengal Renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775–1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941) ... On the whole, it remained an elitist movement restricted to Hindu bhadralok (gentry) and zamindars.
  378. Kopf, David (December 1994). "Amiya P. Sen. Hindu Revivalism in Bengal 1872". American Historical Review (Book review). 99 (5): 1741–1742. doi:10.2307/2168519. JSTOR 2168519.
  379. Sharma, Mayank (January 2012). "Essay on 'Derozio and the Young Bengal Movement'". Archived from the original on 14 November 2018. Retrieved 9 August 2017.
  380. 381.0 381.1 Davis, Mike. Late Victorian Holocausts. 1. Verso, 2000. ISBN 1-85984-739-0 p. 173
  381. Davis, Mike. Late Victorian Holocausts. 1. Verso, 2000. ISBN 1-85984-739-0 p. 7
  382. Datta, Rajat (2000). Society, economy, and the market : commercialization in rural Bengal, c. 1760-1800. New Delhi: Manohar Publishers & Distributors. pp. 262, 266. ISBN 81-7304-341-8. OCLC 44927255.
  383. Amartya Sen (1981). Poverty and Famines: An Essay on Entitlement and Deprivation. Oxford University Press. p. 39. ISBN 978-0-19-828463-5.
  384. Greenough, Paul Robert (1982). Prosperity and Misery in Modern Bengal: The Famine of 1943–1944. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-503082-2.
  385. "Plague". Archived from the original on 17 February 2009. Retrieved 5 July 2014.. World Health Organisation.
  386. Colin Clark (1977). Population Growth and Land Use. Springer Science+Business Media. p. 64. ISBN 978-1-349-15775-4.
  387. "Reintegrating India with the World Economy". Peterson Institute for International Economics.
  388. Pati, p. 31
  389. "Participants from the Indian subcontinent in the First World War". Memorial Gates Trust. Retrieved 12 September 2009.
  390. "Commonwealth War Graves Commission Annual Report 2007–2008 Online". Archived from the original on 26 September 2007.
  391. Sumner 2001, p. 7.
  392. Kux, Dennis (1992). India and the United States: estranged democracies, 1941–1991. Diane Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4289-8189-8.
  393. Müller 2009, p. 55.
  394. Fay 1993, p. viii
  395. Sarkar 1989, p. 410
  396. Bandyopadhyay 2004, p. 426
  397. Arnold 1991, pp. 97–98
  398. Devereux (2000, p. 6)
  399. Marshall, P. J. (2001), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the British Empire, Cambridge University Press, p. 179, ISBN 978-0-521-00254-7 Quote: "The first modern nationalist movement to arise in the non-European empire, and one that became an inspiration for many others, was the Indian Congress."
  400. "Information about the Indian National Congress". open.ac.uk. Arts & Humanities Research council. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
  401. "Census Of India 1931". archive.org. 1933.
  402. Markovits, Claude (2004). A history of modern India, 1480–1950. Anthem Press. pp. 386–409. ISBN 978-1-84331-004-4.
  403. 404.0 404.1 Modern India, Bipin Chandra, p. 76
  404. India Awakening and Bengal, N.S. Bose, 1976, p. 237
  405. British Paramountcy and Indian Renaissance, Part–II, Dr. R.C. Majumdar, p. 466
  406. "'India's well-timed diversification of army helped democracy' | Business Standard News". Business Standard. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  407. Anil Chandra Banerjee, A Constitutional History of India 1600–1935 (1978) pp. 171–173
  408. R, B.S.; Bakshi, S.R. (1990). Bal Gangadhar Tilak: Struggle for Swaraj. Anmol Publications Pvt. Ltd. ISBN 978-81-7041-262-5. Retrieved 6 January 2017.
  409. 410.0 410.1 Chandra, Bipan; Mukherjee, Mridula; Mukherjee, Aditya; Mahajan, Sucheta; Panikkar, K.N. (2016) [First published 1987]. India's Struggle for Independence (Revised and updated ed.). Penguin Books. p. 128. ISBN 978-0-14-010781-4.
  410. Albert, Sir Courtenay Peregrine. The Government of India. Clarendon Press, 1922. p. 125
  411. Bond, Brian (October 1963). "Amritsar 1919". History Today. Vol. 13, no. 10. pp. 666–676.
  412. Qasmi, Ali Usman; Robb, Megan Eaton (2017). Muslims against the Muslim League: Critiques of the Idea of Pakistan. Cambridge University Press. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-108-62123-6.
  413. Haq, Mushir U. (1970). Muslim politics in modern India, 1857–1947. Meenakshi Prakashan. p. 114. This was also reflected in one of the resolutions of the Azad Muslim Conference, an organization which attempted to be representative of all the various nationalist Muslim parties and groups in India.
  414. 415.0 415.1 Ahmed, Ishtiaq (27 May 2016). "The dissenters". The Friday Times. However, the book is a tribute to the role of one Muslim leader who steadfastly opposed the Partition of India: the Sindhi leader Allah Bakhsh Soomro. Allah Bakhsh belonged to a landed family. He founded the Sindh People's Party in 1934, which later came to be known as 'Ittehad' or 'Unity Party'. ... Allah Bakhsh was totally opposed to the Muslim League's demand for the creation of Pakistan through a division of India on a religious basis. Consequently, he established the Azad Muslim Conference. In its Delhi session held during April 27–30, 1940 some 1400 delegates took part. They belonged mainly to the lower castes and working class. The famous scholar of Indian Islam, Wilfred Cantwell Smith, feels that the delegates represented a 'majority of India's Muslims'. Among those who attended the conference were representatives of many Islamic theologians and women also took part in the deliberations ... Shamsul Islam argues that the All-India Muslim League at times used intimidation and coercion to silence any opposition among Muslims to its demand for Partition. He calls such tactics of the Muslim League as a 'Reign of Terror'. He gives examples from all over India including the NWFP where the Khudai Khidmatgars remain opposed to the Partition of India.
  415. 416.0 416.1 416.2 Ali, Afsar (17 July 2017). "Partition of India and Patriotism of Indian Muslims". The Milli Gazette.
  416. "Great speeches of the 20th century". The Guardian. 8 February 2008.
  417. Philip Ziegler, Mountbatten(1985) p. 401.
  418. 419.0 419.1 Symonds, Richard (1950). The Making of Pakistan. London: Faber and Faber. p. 74. OCLC 1462689. At the lowest estimate, half a million people perished and twelve millions became homeless.
  419. Abid, Abdul Majeed (29 December 2014). "The forgotten massacre". The Nation. On the same dates [4 and 5 March 1947], Muslim League-led mobs fell with determination and full preparations on the helpless Hindus and Sikhs scattered in the villages of Multan, Rawalpindi, Campbellpur, Jhelum and Sargodha. The murderous mobs were well supplied with arms, such as daggers, swords, spears and fire-arms. (A former civil servant mentioned in his autobiography that weapon supplies had been sent from NWFP and money was supplied by Delhi-based politicians.)
  420. Srinath Raghavan (12 November 2013). 1971. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-73129-5.

Sources

Printed sources

Further reading

General

  • Basham, A.L., ed. The Illustrated Cultural History of India (Oxford University Press, 2007)
  • Buckland, C.E. Dictionary of Indian Biography (1906) 495pp full text
  • Chakrabarti D.K. 2009. India, an archaeological history : palaeolithic beginnings to early historic foundations.
  • Chattopadhyaya, D. P. (ed.). History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization. Vol. 15-volum + parts Set. Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations.
  • Dharma Kumar and Meghnad Desai, eds. The Cambridge Economic History of India: Volume 2, c. 1751–1970 (2nd ed. 2010), 1114pp of scholarly articles
  • Fisher, Michael. An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century (Cambridge UP, 2018)
  • Guha, Ramachandra. India After Gandhi: The History of the World's Largest Democracy (2007), 890pp; since 1947
  • James, Lawrence. Raj: The Making and Unmaking of British India (2000) online
  • Khan, Yasmin. The Raj At War: A People's History Of India's Second World War (2015); also published as India At War: The Subcontinent and the Second World War India At War: The Subcontinent and the Second World War.
  • Khan, Yasmin. The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan (2n d ed. Yale UP 2017) excerpt
  • Mcleod, John. The History of India (2002) excerpt and text search
  • Majumdar, R.C. : An Advanced History of India. London, 1960. ISBN 0-333-90298-X
  • Majumdar, R.C. (ed.) : The History and Culture of the Indian People, Bombay, 1977 (in eleven volumes).
  • Mansingh, Surjit The A to Z of India (2010), a concise historical encyclopedia
  • Markovits, Claude, ed. A History of Modern India, 1480–1950 (2002) by a team of French scholars
  • Metcalf, Barbara D. and Thomas R. Metcalf. A Concise History of Modern India (2006)
  • Peers, Douglas M. India under Colonial Rule: 1700–1885 (2006), 192pp
  • Richards, John F. The Mughal Empire (The New Cambridge History of India) (1996)
  • Riddick, John F. The History of British India: A Chronology (2006) excerpt
  • Riddick, John F. Who Was Who in British India (1998); 5000 entries excerpt
  • Rothermund, Dietmar. An Economic History of India: From Pre-Colonial Times to 1991 (1993)
  • Sharma, R.S., India's Ancient Past, (Oxford University Press, 2005)
  • Sarkar, Sumit. Modern India, 1885–1947 (2002)
  • Senior, R.C. (2006). Indo-Scythian coins and history. Volume IV. Classical Numismatic Group, Inc. ISBN 978-0-9709268-6-9.
  • Singhal, D.P. A History of the Indian People (1983)
  • Smith, Vincent. The Oxford History of India (3rd ed. 1958), old-fashioned
  • Spear, Percival. A History of India. Volume 2. Penguin Books. (1990) [First published 1965]
  • Stein, Burton. A History of India (1998)
  • Thapar, Romila. Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300 (2004) excerpt and text search
  • Thompson, Edward, and G.T. Garratt. Rise and Fulfilment of British Rule in India (1934) 690 pages; scholarly survey, 1599–1933 excerpt and text search
  • Tomlinson, B.R. The Economy of Modern India, 1860–1970 (The New Cambridge History of India) (1996)
  • Tomlinson, B.R. The political economy of the Raj, 1914–1947 (1979) online
  • Wolpert, Stanley. A New History of India (8th ed. 2008) online 7th edition

Historiography

  • Bannerjee, Gauranganath (1921). India as known to the ancient world. London: Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press.
  • Bayly, C.A. (November 1985). "State and Economy in India over Seven Hundred Years". The Economic History Review. 38 (4): 583–596. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0289.1985.tb00391.x. JSTOR 2597191.
  • Bose, Mihir. "India's Missing Historians: Mihir Bose Discusses the Paradox That India, a Land of History, Has a Surprisingly Weak Tradition of Historiography", History Today 57#9 (2007) pp. 34–. online
  • Elliot, Henry Miers; Dowson, John (1867). The History of India, as told by its own historians. The Muhammadan Period. London: Trübner and Co. Archived from the original on 25 August 2009.
  • Kahn, Yasmin (2011). "Remembering and Forgetting: South Asia and the Second World War". In Martin Gegner; Bart Ziino (eds.). The Heritage of War. Routledge. pp. 177–193.
  • Jain, M. (2011). "4". The India They Saw: Foreign Accounts. Delhi: Ocean Books.
  • Lal, Vinay (2003). The History of History: Politics and Scholarship in Modern India.
  • Palit, Chittabrata (2008). Indian Historiography.
  • Sharma, Arvind (2003). Hinduism and Its Sense of History. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-566531-4.
  • Sreedharan, E. (2004). A Textbook of Historiography, 500 B.C. to A.D. 2000.
  • Warder, A.K. (1972). An introduction to Indian historiography.

Primary

Online resources

Template:History of Asia